Author: Amjad Izhar

  • Best Amazon PS5 game deals ahead of October Prime Day

    Best Amazon PS5 game deals ahead of October Prime Day

    As the holiday season approaches, it’s time to start thinking about those gaming wish lists, especially for PlayStation 5 enthusiasts. This year’s lineup of PS5 games promises excitement and innovation, with some of the most anticipated titles available at unbeatable prices. Waiting until the last minute might not be the best strategy, particularly with Amazon’s Prime Day right around the corner.

    To help you get ahead of the crowd, it’s worth exploring some of the incredible PS5 game deals currently available. With Amazon’s October Prime Deal Days looming, you’re sure to find discounts on some of the most popular games and accessories. But why wait until supplies run low when these games are on sale right now? Early shoppers will be able to grab fantastic deals without the stress of dwindling inventory during the Prime Day rush.

    This fall, PS5 gamers have much to look forward to, from sports titles to immersive superhero adventures. Whether you’re buying for yourself or for someone on your holiday list, taking advantage of these early sales will ensure you snag the best titles while they’re still available. Let’s dive into the best PS5 game deals you can score ahead of October Prime Day.

    1-
    Laundry Detergent Sheets Scent-Free – 32 Sheets, Up To 64 Loads Hypoallergenic Detergent Strips, Ideal for Travel Home Liquidless Laundry Sheets

    1. Madden NFL 24

    For football fans, Madden NFL 24 is a dream come true. Known for pushing the boundaries of realism in sports gaming, the latest installment takes simulation to the next level with cutting-edge features. From the hyper-detailed player models to the AI-driven strategies, this game makes you feel like you’re on the field with the pros. Its various game modes, such as Superstar: The League and Madden Ultimate Team, ensure endless entertainment and depth, providing fans with the tools to shape their team and dominate the NFL.

    The standout feature of Madden NFL 24 is its advanced Field SENSE animation technology, which allows players to experience fluid and lifelike movements. The enhanced AI also contributes to more realistic team dynamics, giving players greater control over their strategies. Whether you’re a seasoned gamer or new to the series, the refined gameplay ensures that every pass, run, and touchdown feels satisfying. It’s no wonder this game remains a perennial favorite among sports simulation enthusiasts.

    2-
    Clarifion – Air Ionizers for Home (3 Pack), Negative Ion Filtration System, Quiet Air Freshener for Bedroom, Office, Kitchen, Portable Air Filter Odor, Smoke Dust, Pets, Eliminator, Mini Air Cleaner

    2. Marvel’s Spider-Man 2

    Step into the shoes of two of Marvel’s most beloved superheroes in Marvel’s Spider-Man 2. With Peter Parker and Miles Morales both making a return, this game offers a thrilling, web-slinging adventure through the streets of New York City. The dynamic between these two Spider-Men creates a unique dual-story experience, allowing players to switch between characters and explore their distinct abilities. With new villains like Venom making an appearance, the stakes are higher than ever for fans of this popular franchise.

    What sets this game apart are the new features that elevate the gameplay experience. Players can now utilize Web Wings to fly through the city and explore its vast open world with greater ease. Additionally, the game introduces powerful new abilities for Peter and Miles, allowing them to confront villains in more creative ways. With improved graphics and the integration of next-gen technology, Marvel’s Spider-Man 2 ensures a visually stunning and action-packed journey for superhero enthusiasts.

    3-
    Total Rewind Sculpting Serum 1 fl oz | Line-Smoothing, Dark Spot Corrector | Vitamin C, Niacinamide, Kojic Acid, Peptides | Radiant Glow, Balanced Complexion | AM Formula

    3. Grand Theft Auto V

    For those who crave action and an open-world sandbox experience, Grand Theft Auto V continues to be the top choice. This installment of the iconic franchise takes gamers on a journey through a sprawling, crime-ridden city where they can engage in a wide array of heists, missions, and chaotic activities. The PS5 version offers stunning 4K visuals, immersive 3D audio, and the smoothest performance yet, making it a must-have for fans of high-octane gameplay.

    Grand Theft Auto V is renowned for its mature storytelling, allowing players to dive deep into the lives of its three main characters. With an improved physics engine and graphical enhancements such as ray tracing and HDR, the game delivers a breathtakingly realistic environment. Players will find themselves immersed in Los Santos, a city full of danger, opportunity, and endless possibilities for mayhem. Whether you prefer completing missions or simply exploring, this game offers an unparalleled experience for action gamers.

    4-
    Aogist 100pcs Warm White Balloon Light,Long Standby Time Waterproof Mini Ball Light,Round LED Lamp for Paper Lantern Balloon Party,Wedding,Birthday,Festival,New Year and Christmas Decorative

    4. Elden Ring

    If you’re a fan of epic fantasy action-RPG games, Elden Ring is undoubtedly one of the crown jewels of the PS5 collection. Developed by FromSoftware and directed by Hidetaka Miyazaki, in collaboration with legendary author George R. R. Martin, the game transports players to the sprawling and intricate world of the Lands Between. Whether you’re navigating the towering mountains or exploring eerie, mysterious castles, Elden Ring offers a deep and immersive experience, packed with rich storytelling, stunning visuals, and challenging gameplay. Currently on sale for $50, this is the perfect time to grab it at a discount.

    In Elden Ring, players can choose their path—whether it’s through stealthy single-player combat or a co-op mode with online companions. The game’s open-world format allows for freedom in exploration and combat strategy, with environments that range from desolate swamps to lush plains. Each element of the game is designed to immerse the player in a dark, captivating fantasy universe. From its intricate combat system to its vast open-world exploration, Elden Ring is an unforgettable adventure that continues to earn rave reviews from players and critics alike.

    5-
    UpBrands 144 Party Favors for Kids Stretchy Skeleton Bulk Set – 12 Colors, Kit for Birthday’s, Halloween, Goodie Bags, Easter Egg Basket, Pinata Filler, Small Toys Classroom Prizes

    5. Sonic Frontiers

    For those who prefer a fast-paced adventure, Sonic Frontiers brings the beloved hedgehog to the PS5 in a whole new way. This game features five expansive islands where Sonic can sprint, jump, and battle through a variety of unique terrains and challenges. The gameplay is both exhilarating and inventive, offering a combination of traditional Sonic speed and modern open-world elements. With a price cut of 50%, it’s currently available for just $20 on Amazon, making it a must-buy for Sonic fans and newcomers alike.

    Sonic Frontiers introduces new combat mechanics like the Cyloop ability, and players can enhance their skills by unlocking upgrades through the game’s skill tree. Side quests, puzzles, and hidden secrets await as players explore vast landscapes, keeping the adventure fresh and exciting. The game has received strong feedback from its community, earning a 4.6-star rating on Amazon. Whether you’re looking for a nostalgic throwback to classic Sonic gameplay or a fresh new adventure, Sonic Frontiers delivers on all fronts.

    6-
    Self Tanner Brush by Keshima – Large Self Tanning Brush for Face and Body Makeup Brush Application – Kabuki Self Tan Brush Applicator for Smooth and Even Coverage

    6. Street Fighter 6

    If intense, hand-to-hand combat is more your style, Street Fighter 6 continues to raise the bar in the fighting game genre. With its impressive selection of 18 playable characters—some familiar faces, some brand-new—the game offers a wide variety of playstyles and fighting techniques to master. The PS5 version adds stunning graphics and new gaming modes like Fighting Ground, World Tour, and Battle Hub, ensuring players experience the classic arcade-style combat with a modern twist. Available now for $40, this deal is a significant 34% off the regular price, making it an excellent addition to your game collection.

    One of the standout features of Street Fighter 6 is its real-time commentary mode, which enhances the experience by providing live commentary during matches, similar to what you’d hear in a real tournament. This feature adds a layer of excitement and immersion to every battle. Whether you’re a competitive player looking to climb the ranks or just love the adrenaline rush of arcade-style combat, Street Fighter 6 offers a unique and polished fighting experience that continues to define the genre.

    7-
    ForestLeaf Tongkat Ali + Fadogia Agrestis Supplement with BioPerine – Maximum Strength 200:1 Extract – 300g Longjack Tongkat Ali for Men or Women – Test, Muscle and Strength Support – 120 Capsules

    7. Resident Evil 4

    Few franchises have had the staying power of Resident Evil, and the reimagined Resident Evil 4 takes this iconic series to new heights. Available on Amazon for 25% off, this game is a must-have for PS5 owners looking to dive into the thrilling horror-action genre. The game maintains its roots in survival horror but elevates the experience with cutting-edge 4K visuals powered by Capcom’s proprietary RE Engine. Every detail—from the shadowy corners of a decaying European village to the heart-pounding encounters with Ganados villagers—is designed to immerse players in a world that’s as terrifying as it is captivating.

    What makes this edition of Resident Evil 4 stand out is its balance between staying true to the original and adding modern gaming elements. The storyline has been enhanced with greater narrative depth, while the visuals deliver photorealistic detail that keeps you on edge. Players can engage in high-octane combat, solve intricate puzzles, and explore new areas that expand the original universe. Whether you’re a longtime fan of the series or new to it, Resident Evil 4 offers a survival experience that’s intense, action-packed, and visually stunning.

    8-
    Klaudena | Office Chair Cushion for Tailbone Pain & Pressure Relief | Seat Cushion for Long Sitting Hours | Coccyx Lower Back Support | Memory Foam Cushions for Hip & Sciatica | Ergonomic Butt Pillow

    8. Assassin’s Creed Mirage

    Assassin’s Creed Mirage returns to the franchise’s roots, blending action-adventure gameplay with a strong narrative that follows the transformation of Basim, a street thief turned Master Assassin. Set in the streets of ancient Baghdad, this game is a tribute to the original Assassin’s Creed with a modern twist. Right now, you can pick it up for just $31 on Amazon, a 38% discount from its regular price. For fans of historical settings mixed with stealth and combat, this game promises hours of immersive gameplay with a beautifully detailed, open-world environment.

    In Mirage, you’ll journey to the legendary Alamut, the birthplace of the Assassins, while unraveling the mysteries that haunt Basim’s past. The game takes players through a gripping narrative filled with rich character development and thrilling action sequences. From stealthily navigating rooftops to engaging in lethal close-quarter combat, Assassin’s Creed Mirage delivers on its promise of action-packed storytelling. Players will appreciate the blend of old-school mechanics with modern visuals, making this a must-play title for any PS5 owner.

    9-
    Murad Clarifying Cleanser – Acne Control Salicylic Acid & Green Tea Extract Face Wash – Exfoliating Acne Skin Care Treatment Backed by Science

    9. Call of Duty: Modern Warfare III

    For fans of military shooters, Call of Duty: Modern Warfare III offers a heart-pounding experience of realistic warfare, pushing the limits of what fans have come to expect from the Call of Duty series. Available now on Amazon, this latest installment is a direct sequel to 2022’s Modern Warfare II, but it ramps up the intensity with more immersive combat and innovative game mechanics. The ultranationalist war criminal Vladimir Makarov has returned, and Task Force 141 is called into action for some of the most high-stakes missions the series has ever seen.

    What sets Modern Warfare III apart are the new open combat missions, giving players a more flexible approach to achieving their objectives. With modernized maps from Modern Warfare 2 and the addition of all-new core 6v6 maps, players have more options than ever before. Customize your soldier’s loadout, select your combat path, and immerse yourself in both single-player campaigns and competitive multiplayer action. With its impressive graphics and fast-paced gameplay, Call of Duty: Modern Warfare III remains a top choice for FPS fans this season.

    10-
    2 Rolls of 2″ Circle Direct Thermal Label, 750 Labels per Roll – for Zebra & Arkscan Printers

    10. Diablo IV

    The legendary Diablo franchise returns with Diablo IV, a dark and immersive action role-playing game that fans of the series have eagerly anticipated. Currently available on Amazon for an impressive 41% off, you can purchase it for just $41, making it an excellent addition to your PlayStation 5 game collection. Keep in mind, an online subscription is required to fully experience this multiplayer-centric game.

    In Diablo IV, players are thrust into the nightmarish world of Sanctuary, where countless demonic forces threaten the land. Your mission? To explore dangerous dungeons, master a wide array of skills, and battle hordes of evil enemies to protect humanity. Whether you play solo or with a team of friends, the game offers endless loot, diverse character classes, and a story rich in dark lore and mystery.

    The gripping narrative begins as a group of adventurers unintentionally awakens Lilith, the Daughter of Hatred, from her ancient tomb. As the central antagonist, Lilith’s reign of terror brings chaos, and it’s up to the players to stop her. The game’s open-world design and multiplayer functionality allow you to team up with friends to conquer World Bosses or challenge other players in PvP zones without waiting for lobbies, thanks to seamless cross-play and cross-progression features.

    Whether you prefer battling solo or jumping into multiplayer mayhem, Diablo IV offers a dynamic, ever-evolving experience filled with challenging quests, epic loot drops, and strategic combat, making it one of the most anticipated games of the year. Don’t miss the chance to get this game at an incredible discount during Amazon’s sale!

    11-
    Citrus Detox Foot Soak with Epsom Salt – for Detoxification, Immune Boost, Toenail Fungus, Athlete’s Foot, Foot Callus, Pedicure and Tired Aching Feet – Made in USA

    Conclusion

    As October Prime Day draws near, these early deals on PS5 games offer a fantastic opportunity to score some of the best titles before the holiday rush. By shopping ahead of time, not only will you avoid the stress of limited stock, but you’ll also be able to enjoy your new games before the Prime Day frenzy begins. Games like Madden NFL 24, Marvel’s Spider-Man 2, and Grand Theft Auto V are already proving to be top picks, offering something for everyone—from sports fans to action lovers.

    Whether you’re an avid gamer looking to upgrade your library or searching for the perfect gift, these deals provide both value and entertainment. By staying ahead of the curve, you’ll ensure you’re fully stocked with the best PS5 titles well before the holiday season kicks off.

    Amazon’s early Prime Day deals present a golden opportunity to score top-rated PS5 games before the October rush. Whether you’re a fan of intense RPGs like Elden Ring, fast-paced adventures like Sonic Frontiers, or competitive combat games like Street Fighter 6, these discounts allow you to get the best titles at a fraction of the price. By shopping early, you can avoid the last-minute scramble and still secure the hottest games of the year.

    With their unique gameplay experiences and innovative features, these titles offer something for every type of gamer. From the rich, immersive world of Elden Ring to the lightning-fast action of Sonic Frontiers, these deals guarantee hours of entertainment without breaking the bank. Take advantage of these Amazon Prime Day discounts and enjoy your PS5 gaming to the fullest!

    If you’re looking to expand your PlayStation 5 game library with top-tier titles, Amazon’s early Prime Day discounts provide the perfect opportunity to snag some of the best games available at unbeatable prices. Whether you’re a fan of horror survival games like Resident Evil 4, historical stealth adventures like Assassin’s Creed Mirage, or military combat action in Call of Duty: Modern Warfare III, these games deliver high-octane action, stunning visuals, and immersive experiences that make them essential additions to any collection.

    By taking advantage of these early deals, you can save big and get ahead of the October rush. With prices slashed by up to 38%, now is the time to grab these critically acclaimed games and dive into worlds filled with gripping narratives, epic battles, and endless hours of entertainment. Don’t wait for October—start building your PS5 game collection today!

    As we gear up for October’s Prime Day, now is the perfect time to grab some of the hottest PS5 games on Amazon at amazing discounts. From the dark depths of Diablo IV to the fast-paced action of Call of Duty: Modern Warfare III and the epic storytelling in Assassin’s Creed Mirage, there’s something for every gamer. Whether you’re into strategic RPGs, immersive open-world adventures, or competitive FPS games, these early Prime Day deals make it easy to expand your PlayStation 5 collection without breaking the bank.

    With discounts reaching up to 50%, it’s a great time to jump into these thrilling worlds and experience the cutting-edge graphics and gameplay that the PlayStation 5 is known for. Be sure to take advantage of these limited-time offers before they’re gone!

    In anticipation of the October Prime Day, gamers have a golden opportunity to seize some of the best PlayStation 5 titles at unbeatable prices on Amazon. From heart-pounding sports action in Madden NFL 24 to the intricate, fantasy-rich world of Elden Ring, and the explosive, city-destroying escapades of Grand Theft Auto V, these games showcase the incredible diversity available for PS5 players. Whether you’re a fan of intense combat, deep storytelling, or immersive role-playing experiences, the early Prime Day deals ensure that you can grab these must-have titles at discounted prices.

    As seen with titles like Marvel’s Spider-Man 2 and Street Fighter 6, the PlayStation 5 is pushing the limits of what gaming can achieve in terms of graphics, realism, and gameplay mechanics. Each of the games highlighted, from Sonic Frontiers to Resident Evil 4, has its own unique flair, providing endless entertainment for gamers of all ages. With prices slashed by up to 50%, this is the ideal time to expand your game library with critically acclaimed, fan-favorite titles.

    With so many exceptional deals available, now is the perfect time to plan your purchases and secure these PS5 gems before the official Prime Day sale. Don’t wait for the rush when stock might be limited; grab these deals today, load up on new adventures, and get ready to level up your gaming experience. Happy gaming!

    Bibliography on Gaming

    • Juul, Jesper.The Art of Failure: An Essay on the Pain of Playing Video Games. MIT Press, 2013.
    • Bogost, Ian.How to Do Things with Videogames. University of Minnesota Press, 2011. Bogost analyzes how video games have evolved into a cultural medium, showcasing their impact on politics, art, and communication.
    • Salen, Katie, and Eric Zimmerman.Rules of Play: Game Design Fundamentals. MIT Press, 2004. A foundational text in game design theory, this book outlines the principles of good game design and its relationship to user interaction and entertainment.
    • McGonigal, Jane.Reality Is Broken: Why Games Make Us Better and How They Can Change the World. Penguin Press, 2011. McGonigal’s book discusses how video games can offer solutions to real-world problems, tapping into the human desire for challenge and reward.
    • Koster, Raph.A Theory of Fun for Game Design. Paraglyph Press, 2005. Koster provides insight into why games are fun and the cognitive benefits they offer, blending game theory with practical design.
    • Zimmerman, Eric, and Heather Chaplin.The Game Design Reader: A Rules of Play Anthology. MIT Press, 2005. This anthology compiles significant writings and essays on video game theory and game design by various scholars and industry professionals.
    • Gee, James Paul.What Video Games Have to Teach Us About Learning and Literacy. Palgrave Macmillan, 2003. Gee explores the educational potential of video games, highlighting how they promote learning through interactive environments and problem-solving.
    • Kent, Steven L.The Ultimate History of Video Games: From Pong to Pokémon and Beyond. Three Rivers Press, 2001. A detailed history of video games, charting their rise from arcade curiosities to a multi-billion-dollar industry.
    • Nitsche, Michael.Video Game Spaces: Image, Play, and Structure in 3D Worlds. MIT Press, 2008. Nitsche examines the spatial structure of video games, focusing on how virtual environments shape player experience and storytelling.
    • Consalvo, Mia, and Charles Ess (Eds.). The Handbook of Internet Studies. Wiley-Blackwell, 2011. A comprehensive look at how video games fit into broader digital and online cultures, examining gaming communities and the social impact of interactive media.

    These sources provide a solid foundation for understanding video game design, culture, history, and their impact on society.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Microsoft Visual FoxPro 9.0

    Microsoft Visual FoxPro 9.0

    Learn Microsoft Visual FoxPro 9.0

    • Article
    • 08/29/2016

    Microsoft® Visual FoxPro® database development system is a powerful tool for quickly creating high-performance desktop, rich client, distributed client, client/server, and Web database applications. Employ its powerful data engine to manage large volumes of data, its object-oriented programming to reuse components across applications, its XML Web services features for distributed applications, and its built-in XML support to quickly manipulate data.

    Visual FoxPro 6 Language Reference Book on Archive.Org

    Note that Visual FoxPro 9.0 is the last version and was published in 2007.


    Download Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2

    Download Service Pack 2 for Microsoft Visual FoxPro 9.0. SP2 provides the latest updates to Visual FoxPro 9.0 combining various enhancements and stability improvements into one integrated package.

    Three Hotfixes for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2

    Visual FoxPro Samples and Updates

    Find code samples and product updates for Visual FoxPro.

    Visual FoxPro on MSDN Forums

    Join the conversation and get your questions answered on the Visual FoxPro Forum on MSDN.

    Visual FoxPro 9.0 Overview

    With its local cursor engine, tight coupling between language and data, and powerful features, Visual FoxPro 9.0 is a great tool for building database solutions of all sizes. Its data-centric, object-oriented language offers developers a robust set of tools for building database applications for the desktop, client-server environments, or the Web. Developers will have the necessary tools to manage data—from organizing tables of information, running queries, and creating an integrated relational database management system (DBMS) to programming a fully-developed data management application for end users.

    • Data-Handling and Interoperability. Create .NET compatible solutions with hierarchical XML and XML Web services. Exchange data with SQL Server through enhanced SQL language capabilities and newly supported data types.
    • Extensible Developer Productivity Tools. Enhance your user interfaces with dockable user forms, auto-anchoring of controls, and improved image support. Personalize the Properties Window with your favorite properties, custom editors, fonts, and color settings.
    • Flexibility to Build All Types of Database Solutions. Build and deploy stand-alone and remote applications for Windows based Tablet PCs. Create and access COM components and XML Web Services compatible with Microsoft .NET technology.
    • Reporting System Features. Extensible new output architecture provides precision control of report data output and formatting. Design with multiple detail banding, text rotation, and report chaining. Output reports supported include in XML, HTML, image formats, and customizable multi-page print preview window. Backward compatible with existing Visual FoxPro reports.

    Resources

    Visual FoxPro Downloads

    • Article
    • 08/29/2016

    Download samples, along with the final product updates including service packs for Visual FoxPro to ensure maximum productivity and performance from your Visual FoxPro development.

    Visual FoxPro 9.0 Updates

    • Visual FoxPro 9.0 Service Pack 2 (SP2)
      Download Service Pack 2 for Microsoft Visual FoxPro 9.0. SP2 provides the latest updates to Visual FoxPro 9.0 combining various enhancements and stability improvements into one integrated package.
    • Help Download for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2
      Download product documentation for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2.
    • GDI+ Update for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2
      Security update patch for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2 for fixing Buffer Overrun in JPEG Processing (GDI+).
    • GDI+ Update for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP1
      Security update patch for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP1 for fixing Buffer Overrun in JPEG Processing (GDI+). Note: We highly recommend that you install Service Pack 2, then apply the GDI+ SP2 update.
    • Visual FoxPro 9.0 ‘Sedna’ AddOns
      AddOn pack for Visual FoxPro 9.0. This download contains six components: VistaDialogs4COM, Upsizing Wizard, Data Explorer, NET4COM, MY for VFP and VS 2005 Extension for VFP.
    • XSource for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2
      Download XSource for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2. XSource.zip has its own license agreement for usage, modification, and distribution of the Xbase source files included.
    • Microsoft OLE DB Provider for Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2
      The Visual FoxPro OLE DB Provider (VfpOleDB.dll) exposes OLE DB interfaces that you can use to access Visual FoxPro databases and tables from other programming languages and applications. The Visual FoxPro OLE DB Provider is supported by OLE DB System Components as provided by MDAC 2.6 or later. The requirements to run the Visual FoxPro OLE DB Provider are the same as for Visual FoxPro 9.0. Note: This version of the VFP OLE DB provider is the same version as the one included with Visual FoxPro 9.0 SP2.
    • VFPCOM Utility
      Extend Visual FoxPro interoperability with other COM and ADO components with the VFPCOM Utility. This utility is a COM server that provides additional functionality when you use ADO and access COM events with your Visual FoxPro 9.0 applications. For installation instructions and more details on the issues that have been addressed, consult the VFPCOM Utility readme.
    • Visual FoxPro ODBC Driver
      The VFPODBC driver is no longer supported. We strongly recommend using the Visual FoxPro OLE DB provider as a replacement. Please refer to the following article for more information and related links to issues when using the VFPODBC driver: https://support.microsoft.com/kb/277772.

    Visual FoxPro 8.0 Updates

    • Visual FoxPro 8.0 Service Pack 1Download Microsoft Visual FoxPro 8.0 Service Pack 1 (SP1), which provides the latest updates to Visual FoxPro 8.0. SP1 combines various enhancements and stability improvements into one integrated package. The download contains all the documentation for these updates. For installation instructions and more details on SP1, consult the Service Pack 1 readme.
    • GDI+ Update for Visual FoxPro 8.0 SP1Security update patch for Visual FoxPro 8.0 SP1 for fixing Buffer Overrun in JPEG Processing (GDI+).
    • Visual FoxPro 8.0 SP1 Task Pane Source CodeSource code for Task Pane Manager component included in SP1 for Visual FoxPro 8.0. SP1 for VFP 8.0 included an updated Task Pane Manager component as an .APP application file but did not contain the update source code files associated with the updated version.
    • Visual FoxPro 8.0 Localization Toolkit OverviewOverview document of the Localization Toolkit project results for making available various language versions of the design-time IDE DLL and help documentation as add-ons to the English version of Visual FoxPro 8.0.

    Visual FoxPro 7.0 Updates

    • Visual FoxPro 7.0 Service Pack 1Download Microsoft Visual FoxPro 7.0 Service Pack 1 (SP1), which provides the latest updates to Visual FoxPro 7.0. SP1 combines various enhancements and stability improvements into one integrated package. The download contains all the documentation for these updates. For installation instructions and more details on SP1, consult the Service Pack 1 readme.

    Code Samples

    • .NET Samples for Visual FoxPro DevelopersThis download contains different projects and source files which are designed to show how how some common Visual FoxPro functionally is created in Visual Basic .NET.
    • Visual FoxPro 8.0 SamplesThis download contains different projects which are designed to show how new features in Visual FoxPro 8.0 can be used. Each project is self-contained and can be run independently of any other. There is a readme text file contained in each project that describes each sample program.
    • Sample: Visual FoxPro DDEX Provider for Visual Studio 2005A Data Designer EXtension Provider allows a data source to integrate better with data tools in Visual Studio. Visual FoxPro “Sedna” included a sample for such a provider for VFP data.This is now available as a stand-alone download.

    System Requirements

    • Article
    • 08/29/2016

    To install Microsoft Visual FoxPro 9.0, you need:Expand table

    Minimum Requirements
    ProcessorPC with a Pentium-class processor
    Operating SystemMicrosoft Windows 2000 with Service Pack 3 or later operating systemMicrosoft Windows XP or laterMicrosoft Windows Server 2003 or later
    Memory64 MB of RAM minimum; 128 MB or higher recommended
    Hard Disk165 MB of available hard-disk space for typical installation; 20 MB of additional hard-disk space for Microsoft Visual FoxPro 9.0 Prerequisites
    DriveCD-ROM or DVD-ROM drive
    DisplaySuper VGA 800 X 600 or higher-resolution monitor with 256 colors
    MouseMicrosoft Mouse or compatible pointing device

    Frequently Asked Questions

    • Article
    • 08/29/2016

    Find answers to your frequently asked questions about Visual FoxPro.

    Q: What operating system is required for Visual FoxPro 9.0?

    Developing applications with Visual FoxPro 9.0 is supported only on Microsoft Windows 2000 Service Pack 3 or later, Windows XP, Windows Server 2003 and Windows Vista. You can create and distribute run-time applications for Windows 98, Windows Me, Windows 2000 Service Pack 3 or later, Windows XP, Windows Server 2003 and Windows Vista. Installation on Windows NT 4.0 Terminal Server Edition is not supported.

    Q: Will there be a Visual FoxPro 10.0?

    No. There will not be another major release of Visual FoxPro (see announcement: A message to the community, March 2007).

    Q: Will there be updates to Visual FoxPro?

    Yes. Visual FoxPro will continue to be supported as per the lifecyle policy (https://support.microsoft.com/lifecycle/?p1=7992). Visual FoxPro 9 will be supported until 2014. In support of these products we may release patch updates from time to time. These typically fix problems discovered either internally or by a customer and reported to our product support engineers.

    Q: Will there be a service pack 3 for Visual FoxPro 9?

    At this time there are no plans to release a service pack for Visual FoxPro. However if there arises a need to publish a collection of fixes we may release a service pack. We will make announcements on the Visual FoxPro home page.

    Q: What types of applications can I build with Visual FoxPro 9.0?

    With its local cursor engine, tight coupling between language and data, and powerful features, such as object-oriented programming, Visual FoxPro 9.0 is a great tool for building database solutions of all sizes, from desktop and client/server database applications to data-intensive COM components and XML Web services.

    Visual FoxPro 9.0 is an application development tool for building extremely powerful database applications and components. Its data-centric, object-oriented language offers developers a robust set of tools for building database applications on the desktop, client/server, or on the Web, through components and XML Web services. Developers will have the necessary tools to manage data from organizing tables of information, running queries, and creating an integrated relational database management system (DBMS) to programming a fully developed data management application for end users.

    Q: Can I use Visual FoxPro to build Web applications?

    Visual FoxPro COM components can be used with Internet Information Services (IIS) to build high-powered Internet database applications. This is because Visual FoxPro components can be called from Active Server Pages (ASP). Visual FoxPro is compatible with ASP but works even better in conjunction with the more modern ASP.NET. The components will retrieve and manipulate data, and will build some of the HTML returned to the user.

    Q: Can you consume XML Web services with Visual FoxPro?

    Yes, Visual FoxPro 9.0 makes it easy to consume XML Web services by integrating the SOAP Toolkit into the product.

    Q: Is Visual FoxPro a part of MSDN Subscriptions?

    Yes, Visual FoxPro 9.0 is included in the Professional, Enterprise, and Universal levels of MSDN Subscriptions. Visual FoxPro 9.0 is available for download to MSDN Subscribers via MSDN Subscriber downloads.

    Q: How long will Visual FoxPro be supported by Microsoft?

    Visual FoxPro 9.0 has standard support by Microsoft through January 2010 and extended support through January 2015 as per the developer tools lifecycle support policy.

    Q: How long will the SOAP Toolkit included in Visual FoxPro 9.0 be supported by Microsoft?

    Licensed users of Visual FoxPro 9.0 have a special lifecycle support plan for the SOAP Toolkit, supported by Microsoft on the same support plan as Visual FoxPro 8.0 which is through April 2008 and extended support through September 2013.

    Q: Is Visual FoxPro 9.0 compatible with Visual Studio 2005 and SQL Server 2005?

    Yes. We improved XML support and added new data types in Visual FoxPro 9.0 which improves .NET interop and SQL Server compatibility. Moreover the ‘Sedna’ add-on pack includes improvements to the Data Explorer and the Upsizing Wizard. These have significant improvements to support SQL Server 2005.

    Q: How does Visual FoxPro 9.0 compare to SQL Server?

    We do not contrast Visual FoxPro versus SQL Server. We position SQL Server as a database engine and Visual FoxPro as a developer tool. While Visual FoxPro has a database engine built-in, it is not positioned as a stand-alone database engine only. The trend is for an increasing amount of Visual FoxPro based applications to use SQL Server as the data storage in the solution. Of course, this is not required; it depends on the requirements of the solution. SQL Server offers security, reliability, replication, and many other features of a full relational database engine while the Visual FoxPro database system is an open file based DBF system that does not have many of those features. We leave it up to developers and companies to position and to compare various Microsoft products and technologies with each other and decide which ones are best for them to use when and how.

    Q: Are there plans to enhance the 2 GB database size limit in Visual FoxPro?

    The 2 GB limit is per table, not per database. We do not have any plans to extend the 2 GB table size limit in Visual FoxPro due to many reasons including the 32-bit architecture that already exists within the product. For large, scalable databases we recommend SQL Server 2008.

    Q: Is Visual FoxPro supported on Windows Vista?

    Yes. Visual FoxPro 9 Service Pack 2 is fully supported on Windows Vista.

    Q: Are there plans for Visual FoxPro to support 64-bit versions of the Windows operating system?

    No. While Visual FoxPro will remain 32-bit and not natively use 64-bit addressing; it will run in 32-bit compatibility mode. Visual Studio 2008 supports creating native 64-bit applications.

    Q: How do you position Visual FoxPro in relation to Microsoft Access?

    Microsoft Access, the database in Office, is the most broadly used and easiest-to-learn database tool that Microsoft offers. If you are new to databases, if you are building applications that take advantage of Microsoft Office, or if you want an interactive product with plenty of convenience, then choose Microsoft Access. Visual FoxPro is a powerful rapid application development (RAD) tool for creating relational database applications. If you are a database developer who builds applications for a living and you want ultimate speed and power, then choose Visual FoxPro.

    Q: Is Visual FoxPro part of Visual Studio .NET?

    No. Visual FoxPro 9.0 is a stand-alone database development tool which is compatible and evolutionary from previous versions of Visual FoxPro. Visual FoxPro 9.0 does not use or install the Windows .NET Framework. Visual FoxPro 9.0 is compatible with Visual Studio .NET the area of XML Web services, XML support, VFP OLE DB provider, and more. Visual FoxPro and Visual Studio are complimentary tools that work great together, such as Visual FoxPro 9.0 plus ASP.NET for adding WebForm front ends and mobile device front ends to Visual FoxPro applications.

    Q: What is Microsoft’s position on Visual FoxPro related to Visual Studio and .NET?

    We do not have plans to merge Visual FoxPro into Visual Studio and .NET, and there are no plans to create any sort of new Visual FoxPro .NET language. Instead, we are working on adding many of the great features found in Visual FoxPro into upcoming versions of Visual Studio, just like we’ve added great Visual Studio features into Visual FoxPro. If you want to do .NET programming, you should choose a .NET language with Visual Studio.

    A Message to the Community

    • Article
    • 08/29/2016

    March 2007

    We have been asked about our plans for a new version of VFP. We are announcing today that there will be no VFP 10. VFP9 will continue to be supported according to our existing policy with support through 2015 (https://support.microsoft.com/lifecycle/?p1=7992). We will be releasing SP2 for Visual FoxPro 9 this summer as planned, providing fixes and additional support for Windows Vista.

    Additionally, as you know, we’ve been working on a project codenamed Sedna for the past year or so. Sedna is built using the extensibility model of VFP9 and provides a number of new features including enhanced connectivity to SQL Server, integration with parts of the .NET framework, support for search using Windows Desktop Search and Windows Vista as well as enhanced access to VFP data from Visual Studio.

    Concurrently, the community has been using CodePlex (https://www.codeplex.com) to enhance VFP using these same capabilities in the VFPx project. Some of these community driven enhancements include:

    • Support for GDI+
    • An enhanced class browser
    • Support for Windows Desktop Alerts
    • An object oriented menu system
    • Integration with MSBuild
    • A rule-based code analysis tool similar to fxCop in Visual Studio
    • An Outlook Control Bar control

    To reiterate, today we are announcing that we are not planning on releasing a VFP 10 and will be releasing the completed Sedna work on CodePlex at no charge. The components written as part of Sedna will be placed in the community for further enhancement as part of our shared source initiative. You can expect to see the Sedna code on CodePlex sometime before the end of summer 2007.

    Visual FoxPro 6

    Technical Articles

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    ADO Jumpstart for Microsoft Visual FoxPro Developers

    Customizing Visual FoxPro 6.0 Application Framework Components

    Microsoft Transaction Serer for Visual FoxPro Developers

    The Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0 Component Gallery

    Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0 and Visual Studio Installer Tutorial

    Using Microsoft Visual Studio Installer for Distributing Visual FoxPro 6.0 Applications

    Using MSMQ with Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0

    The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Class Browser

    ADO Jumpstart for Microsoft Visual FoxPro Developers 

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    In this article

    1. Introduction
    2. What Are OLE DB and ADO?
    3. Why Incorporate ADO into a Visual FoxPro Application?
    4. ADO Object Model

    Show 2 more

    John V. Petersen

    April 1999

    Summary: Provides Microsoft Visual FoxPro developers with an overview of ActiveX Data Objects (ADO) and shows how to incorporate ADO into Visual FoxPro applications. Discusses the ADO object model and implementing Remote Data Services (RDS). (52 printed pages)

    Contents

    Introduction What are OLE DB and ADO? Why Incorporate ADO into a Visual FoxPro Application? ADO Object Model Remote Data Services Summary

    Introduction

    Microsoft®ActiveX® Data Objects (ADO) is perhaps the most exciting new Microsoft technology in quite some time. Because ADO is concerned with data, this new technology is of particular interest to Microsoft® Visual FoxPro® developers. Of course, you may ask, “Why do I need ADO? Visual FoxPro already has a high-performance local data engine.” It’s a good question.

    This paper provides the Visual FoxPro developer with a background of what ADO is and how to incorporate ADO into Visual FoxPro applications. After reading this paper, you should have enough information to readily answer the question: “Why do I need ADO?”

    A Brief Word About ADO Events

    One limitation of Visual FoxPro has been an inability to surface COM events. While Visual FoxPro can respond to events raised by ActiveX controls, objects created with the CreateObject function cannot. In Microsoft®Visual Basic®, COM Events are handled by using the WithEvents keyword. In Visual FoxPro, the new VFPCOM.DLL achieves the same results. The topics VFPCOM, ADO Events, and how to integrate ADO and Visual FoxPro will be discussed in another white paper. This paper is dedicated to providing the Visual FoxPro developer, with a comprehensive overview of ActiveX Data Objects, Remote Data Services (RDS), their respective objects, and how those objects work.

    This paper covers the following topics:

    • What are ADO and OLE DB?
    • Why incorporate ADO into a Visual FoxPro application?
    • The ADO object model
    • Remote Data Services

    What Are OLE DB and ADO?

    When discussing ADO, we are really talking about two distinct elements: the ActiveX data objects themselves and Microsoft Universal Data Access technology, more commonly known as OLE DB.

    OLE DB and Universal Data Access

    In simple terms, OLE DB is the succeeding technology to the Open Database Connectivity (ODBC) standard. OLE DB is a set of low-level interfaces that facilitate the Microsoft Universal Data Access strategy. ADO is a set of high-level interfaces for working with data.

    While both ODBC and OLE DB have the ability to make data available to a client, the capabilities of the two technologies are very different. ODBC is primarily designed for use on relational data. However, data exists in nonrelational as well as relational formats. In addition to new data formats, data resides in new places such as the Internet. Finally, the Microsoft Component Object Model (COM) framework requires better data access technology. Clearly, ODBC does not address these needs; a new technology is needed. That technology is OLE DB, and it is here to stay.

    The following graphic best illustrates how OLE DB and ADO work together. Clients can work directly with OLE DB or can work with OLE DB through the ADO interface (the latter is typically the case). Note that OLE DB can access SQL data either directly or through ODBC. An OLE DB provider provides direct access by OLE DB. Also note that OLE DB can also be used to access a variety of non-SQL data, as well as data that exists in mainframes. The ability to access data through a common interface, without regard to data location or structure, is the real power behind ADO and OLE DB.

    Whereas ODBC uses drivers, OLE DB uses providers. A provider is a software engine that provides a specific type of data that matches the OLE DB specification. Several OLE DB providers exist today, including those for Microsoft SQL Server™ and Oracle. Because there is such widespread use of ODBC, an OLE DB provider for ODBC has also been created in order to ease the migration from ODBC to OLE DB. Several nonrelational providers are currently under development. Perhaps the most anticipated of these is the OLE DB Provider for Microsoft Outlook®. A special provider, MS Remote, allows direct data access over the Internet. This brief list of providers shows the third-party community commitment to OLE DB, and many new providers are currently under development. For the latest news on available providers, refer to https://www.microsoft.com/data/.

    ADO Overview

    OLE DB is then a set of low-level interfaces that provide access to data in a variety of formats and locations. While powerful, OLE DB interfaces can be cumbersome to work with directly. Fortunately, ADO provides a set of high-level, developer-friendly interfaces that make working with OLE DB and universal data access a relatively simple task. Regardless of the programming environment you use, any Visual Studio® or Microsoft Office product such as Visual FoxPro, Visual Basic, Visual C++®, or Word, the interface you will use to access data remains constant. That interface is ADO, which in turn uses OLE DB.

    ADO itself is just a set of objects. By itself, ADO is not capable of anything. In order to provide any functionality, ADO needs the services of an OLE DB provider. The provider in turn uses the low-level OLE DB interface to access and work with data. One ADO connection may use a SQL Server OLE DB provider and another ADO connection may use an Oracle OLE DB provider. While the interface is constant, the capabilities may be very different because OLE DB providers are very different, which highlights the polymorphic nature of OLE DB.

    As developers, we crave consistency. ADO provides us with a consistent interface for our program code.

    ADO Version Summary

    The current version of ADO (2.1) is the fourth version of ADO to be released in less than two years. ADO 1.0 was primarily limited to working with Active Server pages. Only one OLE DB provider existed, the OLE DB Provider for ODBC Drivers.

    ADO (2.1)—Ships with the newest version of Microsoft Web browser, Internet Explorer 5.0. When discussing data or anything related to the Internet, it is almost impossible to do so without mentioning XML. XML, the Extensible Markup Language, is a mark-up language that allows users to create custom tags to describe data. XML is quickly becoming the universal format for storing and streaming data. The primary storage format in Office 2000 for document data will be XML. ADO (2.1) client-side recordsets can be saved as XML documents.

    ADO (2.0)—Represented a huge gain in functionality. One of the most notable new features was the ability to create client-side recordsets. To go along with this, also added were the abilities to create filters and indexes, and the ability to sort recordsets. These abilities are very much the same as those that exist with Visual FoxPro cursors. Finally, the ability to persist client-side recordsets was also added. In effect, data could be acquired from a server into a client-side recordset. The client-side recordset could then be saved as a file on the local hard-drive that could be opened at a later time without being connected to the network.

    ADO (1.5)—Introduced new capabilities and providers to ADO. Among the new providers was the OLE DB Provider for Jet (the JOLT Provider). The MS Remote Provider, which powers the Remote Data Services (RDS), was introduced as well. This version also introduced the ability to create disconnected recordsets.

    What You Need to Get Started

    In order to work through the examples presented in this paper, you will need the following:

    • Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0
    • Microsoft Data Access Components, which can be downloaded from https://www.microsoft.com/data/
    • SQL Server 6.5 or 7.0 with the sample Northwind database installed
    • A system DSN called TasTrade that points to the TasTrade Visual FoxPro Sample Database
    • A system DSN called Northwind that points to the SQL Server Northwind database

    Why Incorporate ADO into a Visual FoxPro Application?

    Have you ever wanted to pass a cursor as an argument to a function or class method? Or have you wanted to pass data to automation server applications such as Microsoft Word or Excel? Perhaps you have created a Visual FoxPro DLL and have needed a way to pass data from the user interface to a class method in the DLL. Maybe you have been looking for a way to stream data across the Web. If your answer is “yes” to at least one of these, ADO can help you today!

    Until now, the world of component-based development has lacked one thing: a method of effectively moving data between processes. Now, whether ADO is hosted by Visual FoxPro, Visual Basic, Excel, or Word, the interface is consistent. The new COM capabilities of Visual FoxPro 6.0 enable creating of ADO recordsets, populating them with data, and passing them to a variety of processes. This all goes to support the strategic positioning of Visual FoxPro, a creator of middle-tier components.

    Just about everything in Visual FoxPro is an object, except for reports, menus, and data. One of the biggest feature requests from Visual FoxPro developers has been the ability to work with data as a set of objects. Data objects provide several benefits, including an enhanced event model and the ability to overcome limitations of Visual FoxPro cursors. While many limitations are gone, many benefits of Visual FoxPro cursors have been retained. As you work with ADO, there’s good reason to think are many similarities to Visual FoxPro; ADO is based on the Visual FoxPro cursor engine. So, for those who have wanted data objects in Visual FoxPro, the wait is over with ADO.

    ADO is not a replacement for Visual FoxPro cursors. Rather, Visual FoxPro cursors and ADO are complementary. When used together, very powerful applications can result. The following pages detail the ADO object model and the common properties and methods you will work with, including:

    • Remote Data Services (RDS), technology which allows for the streaming of data over the Internet via HTTP.
    • VFPCOM.DLL, which enables the handling of COM events in Visual FoxPro.
    • ADO Integration into Visual FoxPro.

    This section has several comprehensive examples on strategies you may employ when integrating ADO into your Visual FoxPro Applications.

    ADO Object Model

    Connection Object

    ProgID: ADODB.Connection

    The purpose of the Connection object is to provide access to a data store. To illustrate, the following code creates an ADO Connection object:

    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    

    Once an ADO Connection object has been created, you can access its data store. An active connection can be established by providing a few pieces of key information and invoking the Open( ) method of the Connection object. The following code opens a connection to the Visual FoxPro TasTrade database:

    oConnection.Open("TasTrade")
    

    Alternatively, the following code accesses the SQL Server Northwind database:

    oConnection.Open("Northwind","sa","")
    

    These two examples work with the OLE DB Provider for ODBC drivers. Different OLE DB providers can be used as well. The following example sets some common properties of the Connection object and uses the OLE DB Provider for SQL Server:

    With oConnection
       .Provider = "SQLOLEDB.1"
       .ConnectionString = "Persist Security Info=False;User 
          ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    The syntax of the ConnectionString property appears complicated. Fortunately, you don’t have to code this by hand. When you install the Microsoft Data Access Components (MDAC), you can create a data link file.

    To create a data link file:

    1. Right-click your desktop and choose NewMicrosoft Data Link from the pop-up menu.
    2. Specify a name for the file.
    3. Right-click and select Properties to modify the file properties.
    4. In the Properties dialog box, click the Provider tab, and choose a provider.
      The OLE DB Provider for ODBC is the default choice. For this example, select the OLE DB Provider for SQL Server.
    5. Click the Connection tab.
    6. Specify the name of the server, your user name and password, and the name of the database you wish to connect to.
    7. Open the UDL file in Notepad.Now, it is just a matter of copying and pasting the information. Alternatively, you can use the file itself:oConnection.Open(“File Name=c:temptest.udl”)

    ADO recognizes four arguments in the ConnectionString:

    • File Name: Specifies the name of a UDL file to use.
    • Provider: Specifies the name of an OLE DB provider to use.
    • Remote Provider: Specifies the name of a provider to use with Remote Data Services (RDS).
    • Remote Server: Specifies the server on which data resides when using Remote Data Services (RDS).

    Any additional arguments passed in the ConnectionString are passed through to the OLE DB provider being used.

    In addition to the Open method, the following are the common methods you are likely to use with the Connection object:

    • BeginTransCommiTrans, and RollBackTrans—These methods work like the Begin Transaction, End Transaction, and RollBack statements in Visual FoxPro. The Connection object controls all transaction processing. For more detail, see the section Transactions/Updating Data. Note that not all OLE DB providers support transaction processing.
    • Close—This method closes an open Connection object.
    • Execute—This method runs a SQL statement, stored procedure, or OLE DB provider-specific command. In reality, a Command object, which actually does the work of executing the command, is created on the fly. More on the Command object and the flat object hierarchy of ADO later in this paper.
    • OpenSchema—This method returns information regarding defined tables, fields, catalogs, and views into an ADO Recordset object. This method works like the DBGetProp( ) function in Visual FoxPro.

    Errors collection

    ADO does not trap errors, nor does it have an error handler. Instead, ADO can record the occasions when errors occur. It is up to the host application, Visual FoxPro in this case, to both trap and handle the error. ADO only reports what errors have occurred. Note that the error is actually reported by the specific OLE DB provider. ADO is merely a vehicle to report the error.

    The Errors collection is part of the Connection object and consists of zero or more Error objects. When an error occurs, an Error object is appended to the Errors collection. The following code illustrates how the Errors collection works. In this example, the name of the database has been misspelled purposely in order to generate an error:

    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    With oConnection
       .Provider = "SQLOLEDB.1"
       .ConnectionString = "Persist Security Info=False;User 
        ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Nothwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    */ At this point an error will occur – causing VFP's default error
    */ handler – or the active error handler to invoke
    */ At this point, we can query the Errors Collection of the
    */ Connection Object
    For Each Error In oConnection.Errors
       ?Error.Description,Error.Number
    Next Error
    

    Recordset Object

    ProgID: ADODB.Recordset

    Once you establish an ADO connection, you can open a recordset of data. The Recordset object is very much like a Visual FoxPro cursor. Like the Visual FoxPro cursor, an ADO recordset consists of rows of data. The recordset is the primary object that you will use while working with ADO. Like the Connection object, the Recordset object also provides an Open method. To illustrate, the following code opens the Customer table of the Visual FoxPro Tastrade database:

    oRecordSet = CreateObject("adodb.recordset")
    oRecordSet.Open("Select * From Customer",oConnection)
    

    The first argument of the Open method specifies the source of data. As you will see, the source can take on several forms. The second argument of the Open method specifies a connection to use for retrieving the data specified by the source. At a minimum, this is all you need to open a recordset. Additional examples will expand on the additional arguments the Open method accepts.

    With a Recordset object created, one of the most common actions you will perform is navigating through records. Depending on the type of ADO recordset that has been created, certain navigational capabilities may or may not be available. The different types of possible ADO recordsets will be discussed shortly. The following code illustrates how to navigate through an ADO recordset:

    Do While !oRecordSet.Eof
       oRecordset.MoveNext
    EndDo
    

    The following paragraphs briefly describe the most common recordset properties and pethods you are likely to use. It is by no means a replacement for the ADO documentation, which gives both a complete description of the properties and methods and complete descriptions of acceptable enumerated types and arguments. ADO is well documented in the Microsoft Data Access Components (MDAC) SDK. You can download the MDAC SDK from https://www.microsoft.com/data.

    In addition, I highly recommend ADO 2.0 Programmers Reference, by David Sussman and Alex Homer, from Wrox Press.

    RecordSet types

    You can create four types of recordsets in ADO:

    • Forward Only—This type of recordset can be navigated only in a forward direction. It is ideal when only one pass through a recordset is required. Examples include populating a List box or a Combo box. The RecordCount property is irrelevant with this type of recordset.
    • Keyset—This type of recordset keeps acquired data up to date. For example, if you retrieve 100 records, data modified by other users to those 100 records will be visible in your recordset. However, modifications regarding new or deleted records made by other users will not be visible in your recordset. Both forward and backward navigation are supported. The RecordCount property returns a valid value with this type of recordset.
    • Dynamic—With this type of recordset, all underlying data is visible to the Recordset object. Because the number of records in the underlying table can change, the RecordCount property is irrelevant with this type of cursor. However, forward and backward navigation are supported.
    • Static—Both the number of records and data are fixed at the time the Recordset object is created. The only way to get the latest version of data and all records is to explicitly invoke the Requery method. You can use the RecordCount property. In addition, both forward and backward navigation is permitted.

    RecordSet locations

    Recordset objects can exist in either of two locations, the server or the client:

    • Server—The most common examples of server-side ADO recordsets are those created through Active Server Pages (ASP).
    • Client—A recordset that resides on a workstation is useful when creating disconnected recordsets or recordsets on which you wish to apply filters, sorts, or indexes.

    The most common properties you are likely to use with ADO recordsets include the following:

    • ActiveCommand property—An object reference to the Command object that created the recordset.
    • ActiveConnection property—An object reference, to the Connection object, that provides the link to an underlying data source.
    • AbsolutePosition property—Specifies the relative position of a record in an ADO recordset. Unlike the Bookmark property, which does not change, the AbsolutePosition property can change depending on the active sort and filter.
    • Bookmark property—A unique record identifier that, like the record number in a Visual FoxPro cursor or a record number in Visual FoxPro, does not change during the life of a recordset.
    • BOF/EOF properties—Beginning of File and End of File, respectively, that work just like the BOF( ) and EOF( ) functions in Visual FoxPro.
    • EditMode property—Specifies the editing state of the current record in an ADO recordset.
    • Filter property—The string that represents the current filter expression. This property is like the SET FILTER statement in Visual FoxPro. Unlike the Find method, multiple expressions linked with AND or OR operators are allowed. This property is only applicable to client-side recordsets.
    • Sort property—A comma-delimited set of fields that specifies how the rows in an ADO recordset are sorted. This property is only applicable to client-side recordsets.
    • State property—Specifies the state of an ADO recordset. Valid State properties are closed, open, connecting, executing, or fetching.
    • Status property—Specifies the editing status of the current record. Valid Status properties include unmodified, modified, new, and deleted. This property can be any one of the values contained in RecordStatusEnum.
    • MarshalOptions property—Specifies how records are returned (marshaled) to the server. Either all or only modified records can be returned. This property is only applicable to client-side disconnected recordsets
    • MaxRecords property—Specifies the total number of records to fetch from a data source.
    • RecordCount property—Specifies the number of records in a recordset. This property is like the Recc( ) function in Visual FoxPro.
    • Source property—Specifies the command or SQL statement that provides data for the recordset.

    Note   The type and location of a cursor as well as the OLE DB provider you select will affect the recordset properties that are available.

    Use the following table as a guide to help you make the right recordset type and location decision:

    Table 1. PropertiesExpand table

    TypeBookmarkRecordCountSortFilterMarshalOptions
    Forward Only     
    Key Set44   
    Dynamic     
    Static: Client44444
    Static: Server44   

    Only client-side recordsets can be sorted and filtered. If the CursorLocation property of ForwardOnlyKeySet, and Dynamic recordset types is set to adUseClient, making them client-side cursors, the CursorType property is automatically coerced to the Static Cursor type.

    Note   This is the behavior of the OLE DB Provider for SQL Server. The OLE DB Provider for ODBC supports only ForwardOnly and Static recordsets, regardless of where the recordset resides.

    As with properties, method availability can also vary:

    Table 2. Available MethodsExpand table

    TypeMoveFirstMovePreviousMoveNextMoveLastResyncRequery
    Forward Only  4  4
    Key Set4444 4
    Dynamic4444 4
    Static – Client444444
    Static – Server4444 4

    The following list describes some of the common methods you will use in the ADO Recordset object:

    • MoveFirstMovePreviousMoveNextMoveLast, and Move methods—Navigational methods that work as their respective names imply. The Move method accepts two arguments, the number of records to move and the position from which to begin the move. The Move method is similar to the Go statement in Visual FoxPro. MoveFirst and MoveLast work like Go Top and Go Bottom, respectively. Finally, MovePrevious and MoveNext work like Skip 1 and Skip –1, respectively.
    • Find method—Accepts a criterion string as an argument and searches the recordset for a match. If a match is not found, depending on the search direction, either the BOF or EOF property will evaluate to true (.T.). This method works much the same way as the Seek and Locate statements in Visual FoxPro. Unlike the Filter property and the Seek and Locate statements in Visual FoxPro, the ADO Recordset object does not allow multiple search values joined by the And or the Or operator. Using anything other than a single search value will result in an error.
    • Open method—Opens an existing ADO Recordset object. This method accepts several arguments and is discussed in detail later in this section.
    • Close method—Closes an ADO Recordset object. Many properties, such as CursorType and LockType, although read/write, cannot be modified while the recordset is open. The Close method must be invoked before those and other properties are modified.
    • Update and UpdateBatch methods—Update writes changes for the current record to the underlying data source; UpdateBatch writes pending changes for all modified records to the underlying data source. The UpdateBatch method is only relevant when Optimistic Batch Locking is used.
    • Cancel and CancelBatch methods—The Cancel method cancels modifications made to the current record; the CancelBatch method cancels pending changes to all modified records.
    • Resync method—Refreshes the Recordset object with data from the underlying data source. Invoking this method does not rerun the underlying command. Options exist for which records are actually refreshed.
    • Requery method—Unlike the Resync method, reruns the underlying command, which causes any pending changes to be lost. In effect, issuing a Requery is like invoking the Close method then immediately invoking the Open method.
    • Supports method—Specifies whether or not the recordset supports a function, based on a passed argument. For example, you can use this method to specify whether a recordset supports bookmarks, or the addition or deletion of records, or the FindUpdate, and UpdateBatch methods, to name a few. Because what is supported is depends on the OLE DB provider used, it is a good idea to use this method to make sure a needed function is supported.
    • GetRows method—Returns a set of records into an array.
    • GetString method—Returns a set of records into a string.

    The moral of the story is that before relying on the existence of anything in ADO, know and understand the OLE DB provider you are using, because the capabilities available to you can vary dramatically.

    Lock types

    There are four different locking schemes in ADO recordsets. These locking schemes are similar to those in Visual FoxPro.

    • Read-Only—As the name indicates, the recordset is opened for read-only purposes only. When you don’t need to modify data, this is the best locking scheme to use from a performance standpoint. This scheme applies to both server and client-side recordsets.
    • Lock Pessimistic—In this scheme, a lock attempt is attempted as soon as an edit is performed. This locking scheme is not relevant for client-side recordsets. Pessimistic Locking in an ADO recordset is like Pessimistic Locking with Row Buffering in a Visual FoxPro cursor.
    • Lock Optimistic—In this scheme, a lock attempt is made when the Update method is invoked. This locking scheme applies to both server and client-side recordsets. Optimistic Locking in an ADO recordset is like Optimistic Locking with Row Buffering in a Visual FoxPro cursor.
    • Lock Batch Optimistic—This scheme is like the Lock Optimistic scheme, except that more than one row of data is involved. In this scheme, a lock is attempted on modified records when the UpdateBatch method is invoked. This scheme is like Optimistic Locking with Table Buffering in a Visual FoxPro cursor.

    The following table illustrates the availability of some common methods depending on the locking scheme used:

    Table 3. Method Availability (Depending on Lock Type)Expand table

    Lock TypeCancelCancelBatchUpdateUpdateBatch
    Read Only4   
    Pessimistic4444
    Optimistic4444
    Optimistic Batch4444

    With the concepts of cursor types, locations, and locking schemes out of the way, we can discuss the real abilities of ADO recordsets. The most notable of these abilities are updating, sorting, and filtering of data. Before undertaking that discussion, however, take a few moments to review the Fields Collection object.

    Fields collection object

    Associated with the Recordset object, is the Fields Collection object. The Fields Collection object contains zero or more Field objects. The following code enumerates through the Fields Collection of a Recordset object:

    For Each ofield In oRecordset.Fields
       With oField
          ?.Name,.Value,.Type,.DefinedSize
          ?.ActualSize,.NumericScale,.Precision
       EndWith
    Next oField
    

    The common Field properties you will work with:

    • Name—Specifies the name of the Field object. This corresponds to the name of the data element in the underlying data source. It is easy to define the name element as the name of the field in the underlying table. However, note that ADO and OLE DB work with both relational and nonrelational data. Given that, while you may be working with ADO, the underlying data may come from Outlook, Excel, Word, or Microsoft® Windows NT® Directory Services.
    • Value—Indicates the current value of the Field object.
    • OriginalValue—Indicates the Value property of the Field object before any modifications where made. The OriginalValue property returns the same value that would be returned by the OldVal( ) function in Visual FoxPro. When you invoke the Cancel or CancelUpdate methods of the Recordset object, the Value property of the Field object is replaced by the contents of the OriginalValue property. This behavior is similar to that exhibited when TableRevert( ) is issued against a Visual FoxPro cursor.
    • UnderlyingValue—Indicates the current value in the data source. This property corresponds most closely to the CurVal( ) function in Visual FoxPro. To populate the Value property of each Field object in the Fields collection, you need to invoke the Resync method of the Recordset object. With a client-side cursor, this property will return the same value as the OriginalValue property, since the recordset may or may not have an active connection.
    • Type—Indicates the data type of the Field object. The value of this property corresponds to a value contained in DataTypeEnum. Examples of values in DataTypeEnum are adBoolean, adInteger, and adVarChar.
    • Defined Size—Specifies the size of the field containing a data element in the data source. For example, in SQL Server, the Country field in the Customers table of the Northwind database is 15 characters long. Therefore, the DefinedSize property of the Country Field object is 15.
    • ActualSize—Represents the length of the actual data element in a datasource. To illustrate, consider the Country Field object again. In the case where the value is Germany, the ActualSize property is 7, while the DefinedSize property is still 15.
    • NumericScale—Specifies how many digits to the right of the decimal place are stored.
    • Precision—Specifies the maximum number of digits to be used for numeric values.

    In addition to these properties, GetChunk is one interesting method you are likely to use. This method allows you to progressively fetch portions of the contents of a field object. This method is very useful when dealing with large text fields. It can be used only on fields where the adFldLong Bit set of the Attributes property is set to true (.T.). See the next section for details on the Attributes property. Understand that fields of the type ADLongVarChar have the adFldLong Bit set. The Notes field of the Employees table is of the type adLongVarChar.

    The following code fetches data from the notes field in 10-byte chunks:

    Local nBytesRead,cChunkRead 
    nBytesRead = 0
    cChunkRead = Space(0)
    Do While .T.
       nBytesRead = nBytesRead + 10
       cChunkRead = oRecordset.Fields("notes").GetChunk(10)
       If IsNull(cChunkRead) Or;
        nBytesRead > oRecordset.Fields("notes").ActualSize
          Exit
       Else
          ?cChunkRead
       Endif   
    EndDo
    

    Successive calls to GetChunk continue where the previous call ended. The GetChunk method is very useful when you need to stream data or only need to see the first few characters of a large text field.

    Along with GetChunk, examine the AppendChunk method. The first time this method is called for a field, it overwrites any data in the field. Successive calls then append the data, until pending edits are cancelled or updated. The following code illustrates how this method works:

    For x = 1 To 100
       oRecordset.Fields("notes").AppendChunk(Str(x)+Chr(10)+Chr(13))
    Next x
    

    Both the GetChunk and AppendChunk methods are ideal for dealing with low memory scenarios.

    The Attributes property

    An attribute specifies the characteristics of something. As a person, you have many attributes, eye color, height, weight, and so forth. In the OOP world, objects have many attributes. Most of the time, attributes are exposed in the form of properties. A Visual FoxPro form has several properties such as WidthHeight, and BackColor, just to name a few. The same is true for objects in ADO. Sometimes, however, it is not convenient to have a one-to-one correspondence between attributes and properties. Often, you can pack large amounts of information into a smaller space through the power of setting bits. A bit is much like a switch. It is either on or off or 1 or 0. If you string these bits together, you gain the ability to store multiple values in a small space. This is how the Attributes property works.

    The ConnectionParameterField, and Property objects all have an Attributes property. If you have never worked with bit operations before, working with this property can be quite challenging. In some situations, as is the case with the GetChunk and AppendChunk methods, you will need to refer to the Attributes property of the Field object to determine whether those methods are available.

    Using the Field object to illustrate how the Attributes property works, you can associate the following attributes with a Field object and its associated binary values:

    • AdFldMayDefer—Indicates that the field contents are retrieved only when referenced—0x00000002
    • adFldupdateable—Indicates that the field can be updated—0x00000004
    • adFldUnkownupdateable—Indicates that the provider does not know whether the field is updateable—0x00000008
    • adFldFixed—Indicates that the field contains fixed length data—0x00000010
    • adFldIsNullable—Indicates that the field can accept a null value during a write operation—0x00000020
    • adFldMayBeNullable—Indiates that the field may contain a null value—0x00000040
    • adFldlong—Indicates that the field contains long binary data and that the GetChunk and AppendChunk methods can be used—0x00000080
    • adFldRowID—Indicates that the field contains a row ID and cannot be updated. This does not relate to a field that may contain the identity value or some other auto-incrementing value. Rather, it relates to a ROW ID that is unique across the database. Oracle has this feature—0x00000100
    • adFldRowVersion—Indicates whether the field indicates the version of the row. For example, a SQL TimeStamp field may have this attribute set—0x00000200
    • adFldCachedDeferred—Indicates that once this field has been read, future references will be read from the cache—0x00001000

    Usually, more than one of these attributes are present at any given time. Yet the Attributes property is a single value. Using the Employees table Notes field as an example, you will see that the Attributes property yields a value of 234. The value 234 represents the sum of the attributes for that field. For example, nullable and long attributes have decimal values of 32 and 128 respectively. This means that the Attributes property evaluates to 160. This works like the Windows Messagebox dialog box with regard to specifying the icon and types of buttons that are present.

    Knowing that the Attributes property is a sum of the attributes of a Field object does not help in determining whether a specific attribute is present. This is where understanding bit operations comes in handy. The first step is to convert the sum (such as 234, above) into a binary equivalent:

    11101010
    

    Working from right to left, (or from the least significant bit to the most significant)—and beginning with zero, see that bits 1, 3, 5, 6, and 7 are set, (indicated by their values of 1 in those positions). Bits 0, 2, and 4 are not set. The next step is to determine whether a field is “long.”

    To determine whether a field is a long field, we must first convert the adFldLong constant, which specifies which bit if set, indicates that the field is long. The adFldLong constant has a hex value of 0x00000080. This translates into a decimal value of 128. The following is the binary equivalent:

    10000000
    

    Converting a hex value to decimal in Visual FoxPro is simple. The following code illustrate how to convert hexadecimal values to decimal:

    x = 0x00000080
    ?x && 128
    

    And, if you ever need to convert back to hexadecimal:

    ?Transform(128,"@0") && 0x00000080 
    

    Using our original hex value, 11101010, and working from right to left and beginning with zero, see that the seventh bit is set. Therefore, the seventh bit of the Attributes property, if set, means the field is long. Going further, whatever attributes occupy bits 1, 3, 5, and 6, also apply to this field. The following table of field attributes should help to sort things out:

    Table 4. Field AttributesExpand table

    Hex ValueDecimal ValueField Attribute ConstantBit
    0x000000022AdFldMayDefer1
    0x000000044AdFldupdateable2
    0x000000088AdFldUnkownUpdateable3
    0x0000001016AdFldFixed4
    0x0000002032AdFldIsNullable5
    0x0000004064AdFldMayBeNull6
    0x00000080128AdFldLong7
    0x00000100256AdFldRowID8
    0x00000200512AdFldRowVersion9
    0x000010004096AdFldCacheDeferred12

    So, along with being a long field, the field is deferred, updateable, can have a null written to it, and it may also already contain a null value. Visually, this makes sense. How can you do this programmatically?

    If you refer to online examples (almost always programmed in Visual Basic), you will see code like this:

    If (oField.Attribute AND adFldLong) = adFldLong 
       ' The field is long
    End If
    

    This is pretty slick in that you can test for whether a specific attribute bit is set by using the AND operator with the attribute property and the constant. If you try this in Visual FoxPro, you will get data type mismatch errors. Fortunately, there is a way. Visual FoxPro contains a host of bit functions. One function, BITTEST, does as its name implies. It tests whether a specified bit in a passed argument is set. To review, we need to see if the seventh bit in the value 234 is set. The following Visual FoxPro code demonstrates how to use the BITTEST function:

    If BitTest(234,7)
       */ The Field is long
    Endif
    

    To find out if the field is nullable:

    If BitTest(234,5)
       */ The Field is long
    Endif
    

    The Attributes property of the ConnectionParameter, and Property objects works in the same manner as illustrated above. The differences are the names and quantity of attributes that are present.

    ADO and COM defined constants

    ADO and OLE DB, like any COM components, make extensive use of defined constants in the examples that document the usage of properties, events, and methods. Other development environments in Visual Studio such as Visual Basic and Visual Interdev provide IntelliSense technology, because of their respective abilities to interact directly with the type libraries of COM components. For these development environments, you can reference defined constants just as if they were a part of the native language. So, working with published examples is a fairly trivial task. On the other hand, in the Visual FoxPro development environment there is, in fact, a bit of a challenge. The question always seems to be “How can I use the Visual Basic samples in Visual FoxPro?” The biggest stumbling block is usually in finding the value of the defined constants. In Visual FoxPro, you need to use the #Define statement for each constant.

    One solution for obtaining the value of the ADO defined constants is to obtain the MDAC SDK from Microsoft. The MDAC SDK can be downloaded from https://www.microsoft.com/data/download.htm.

    Once you install the SDK, locate the IncludeADO directory. In that directory, you will find the ADOINT.H file, which contains all of the enumerated types and the values for the defined constants.

    A second, and perhaps easier, solution is to use the resources already installed on your machine. If you are working through the sample code in this paper, you already have the Microsoft Data Access Components installed on your workstation. The Visual Basic Development Environment (both the full Visual Basic IDE and the Visual Basic Editor in desktop applications like Word and Excel) has a great resource called the Object Browser. This could, in fact, be the most underutilized tool on the planet.

    To illustrate its functionality, open any desktop application that uses Visual Basic, such as Word or Excel. Or, if you have the Visual Basic Programming System installed, you can open that as well.

    If you opened a VBA application

    1. From the View menu, choose Toolbars.
    2. From the Toolbars menu, choose Visual Basic.
    3. On the Visual Basic toolbar, click Visual Basic Editor.
    4. From the Tools menu, choose References.
    5. Check the Microsoft Data Access Objects 2.x Library.

    If you opened the Visual Basic IDE

    1. Create an empty project.
    2. From the Project menu, select References.
    3. Check the Microsoft Data Access Objects 2.x Library.

    Now, whether you are in the VBA Editor or the VB IDE

    1. Press F2 to display the Object Browser.
    2. In the first combo box, select ADODB.
    3. In the second box, type ADVARCHAR.
    4. Press Search
      or
      Press Enter.

    Clearly, the Object Browser is a powerful tool for the developer who works with COM components. Not only are the defined properties, events, and methods accessible in the Object Browser, so also are the defined constants and their respective values. Notice the value of adVarChar in the lower pane of the Object Browser.

    Opening, sorting, and filtering data

    One of the big advantages of using a development platform such as Visual FoxPro is its local data engine. Not only does the engine provide superior query performance, but it also provides some very flexible capabilities when it comes to both working with and presenting data. There isn’t a Visual FoxPro application that fails to sort or filter data to some degree. In Visual FoxPro, sorting is accomplished by creating a set of index tags for a table. Filtering is accomplished by using the Set Filter command. Fortunately, ADO has these capabilities as well.

    You can see in the Field Attribute table that the availability of features depends on the location in which the recordset is created. It is clear that we must ensure that a client-side recordset is created.

    For example, create a Connection object to the TasTrade or SQL Server Northwind database. The following code assumes that the Connection object, oConnection, has been created before you open the Recordset object.

    First, we need to implement a few required #Defines:

    #Define adUseClient   3
    #Define adLockBatchOptimistic   4
    #Define adCmdTable   2
    

    For SQL Server:

    With oRecordset
       .Source = "Customers"
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .CursorLocation = adUseClient
       .LockType = adLockBatchOptimistic
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    Or

    oRecordset.Open("Customers",;
                     oConnection,;
                     adUseClient,;
                     adLockBatchOptimistic)
    

    For Visual FoxPro:

    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .Source = "Customer"
       .CursorType = adOpenStatic
       .LockType = adLockReadOnly
       .CursorLocation = adUseClient
       .Open(,,,,adCmdtable)
    EndWith
    

    Or

    oRecordset.Open("Customer",;
                     oConnection,;
                     adUseClient,;
                     adLockBatchOptimistic,;
                     adCmdTable)
    

    Or

    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .Source = "Select * From Customer"
       .CursorType = adOpenStatic
       .LockType = adLockReadOnly
       .CursorLocation = adUseClient
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    Or

    oRecordset.Open("Select * From Customer",;
                     oConnection,;
                     adUseClient,;
                     adLockBatchOptimistic)
    

    SQL Server and Visual FoxPro open data differently. Remember that when using SQL Server, you are using the OLE DB Provider for SQL Server. When you access data in Visual FoxPro, use the OLE DB Provider for ODBC, since there is no native OLE DB provider for Visual FoxPro.

    The difference rests with the optional fifth argument of the Open method. The SQL Server OLE DB Provider is designed to recognize when you pass just a table name. With the ODBC OLE DB Provider, you must specify how it should interpret the Source property. By default, the ODBC OLE DB Provider expects a SQL statement. When you pass a SQL statement, there is no need to explicitly state how the provider should interpret things. The Visual FoxPro ODBC driver generates an “Unrecognized Command Verb” error message if you only specify a table name as the source and you fail to use the optional fifth argument. Note that if you use the ODBC OLE DB Provider to access SQL Server, you must employ the same technique that is needed for Visual FoxPro.

    Which method should you employ when you populate the properties individually before invoking the Open method or passing the arguments to the Open method? Once again, it is a matter of preference. Of the two, manually populating the properties makes for more readable code.

    Sorting and filtering data are just matters of manipulating the Sort and Filter properties respectively. The following code sorts the recordset created from TasTrade in the example above, by country, ascending, then by region, descending:

    oRecordset.Sort = "Country,Region Desc"
    

    The following code displays the sort and the functionality of the AbsolutePosition and Bookmark properties.

    oRecordset.MoveFirst
    Do While Not oRecordset.Eof
       With oRecordset
          ?.Fields("country").Value,;
           .Fields("region").Value,;
           .AbsolutePosition,;
           .Bookmark 
           .MoveNext
       EndWith
    EndDo
    

    Setting a filter is as easy as setting the sort. The following code filters for records where the country is Germany:

    oRecordset.Filter = "Country = 'Germany'"
    

    The Filter property also supports multiple values:

    oRecordset.Filter = "Country = 'Germany' Or Country = 'Mexico'"
    

    Finally, wild card characters are also supported:

    oRecordset.Filter = "Country Like 'U*'"
    

    To reset either the Filter or Sort properties, set them equal to an empty string:

    oRecordset.Sort = ""
    oRecordset.Filter = ""
    

    Finding data

    Another important capability of an ADO recordset is the ability to find records based on a search string. This capability works like searching for records in a Visual FoxPro cursor. Unlike the Seek or Locate statement in Visual FoxPro, the Find method provides control over the scope of records that are searched. The following code searches for a country that begins with the letter “B.”

    oRecordset.Find("country Like 'B%'")
    

    Although multiple criteria are not allowed, wild card searches are permitted:

    oRecordset.Find("country Like 'U*'")
    

    Searches for multiple criteria, such as the following, would result in an error:

    oRecordset.Find("country Like 'G*' Or country Like 'B*'")
    

    Transactions/updating data/conflict resolution

    Updating data in an ADO recordset is a fairly simple process. As in any environment, conflict resolution in multi-user environments is always an issue to be dealt with. This is where the Errors collection comes into play. Error trapping and handling needs to become an integral part of your ADO-related code. The following code samples employ a simple error handling scenario and use the Errors collection to determine whether conflicts have occurred. For a complete list and description of ADO error codes, consult the online documentation.

    When you update data, you can update either a single row, or several rows at a time in batch mode. These methods most closely correspond to row and table buffering, respectively, in Visual FoxPro. Building on the recordset already created, the lock type is Batch Optimistic. While updates are normally conducted in batches, you can also update one row at a time, just as in Visual FoxPro.

    The following code modifies the CompanyName field and attempts to update the SQL Server data source:

    oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value = "Ace Tomato Company"
    oRecordset.Update
    

    Depending on a variety of scenarios, this code may or may not work. Perhaps a contention issue exists? Perhaps the user does not have rights to modify data. Hundreds of issues can cause an attempted update to fail. Therefore, anytime you attempt an update, you should employ error trapping. The following code expands the previous example and makes it a bit more robust:

    Local Err,cOldErr,oError
    cOldError = On("Error")
    On Error Err = .T.
    oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value = "Ace Tomato Company"
    oRecordset.Update
    If Err
       For Each oError In oRecordset.ActiveConnection.Errors
          With oError
             ?.Number,.Description
          EndWith
       Next oError
    Endif
    On Error &cOldErr
    

    If you are thinking, “Hey, maybe I should write a wrapper class to better encapsulate and centralize code,” you’re on the right track. The following code creates a custom class that can serve as a starting point:

    Local oRecordsetHandler
    oRecordsetHandler = CreateObject("RecordsetHandler")
    oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value = "Alfreds Futterkiste"
    If !oRecordsetHandler.Update(oRecordset)
       oRecordsetHandler.Cancel(oRecordset)
    Endif
    Define Class RecordsetHandler As Custom
       Protected oRecordset
       Protected ErrFlag
       
       Procedure Update(oRecordset)
          This.oRecordset = oRecordset
          oRecordset.UpdateBatch
          Return !This.ErrFlag
       EndProc
       Procedure Cancel(oRecordset)
          This.oRecordset = oRecordset
          oRecordset.Cancel
          Return !This.ErrFlag
       EndProc
       
       Procedure Error(nError, cMethod, nLine)
          Local oError
          For Each oError In This.oRecordset.ActiveConnection.Errors
             With oError
                ?.Number,.Description
             EndWith
          Next oError
          This.ErrFlag = .T.
       EndProc
    EndDefine
    

    There’s a better way to determine whether an update proceeded successfully. The preferred approach is to trap events that ADO fires. Visual FoxPro by itself does not surface COM Events. Fortunately, the new VFPCOM.DLL component provides this capability to Visual FoxPro. The previous example can be modified to show how using COM Events makes for more robust code and class design.

    Now we can improve the code of our example. Most of the time, for efficiency, you will want to batch your updates that comprise multiple records. Often, when you update multiple records, transaction processing is required. In other words, either updates to all records must succeed or none should occur. To illustrate, let’s say you must apply a 10 percent price increase to the products you sell. The prime requirement is that all records in the Products table need modification. Without transactional capabilities, the possibility exists that, for example, after the first 10 records are updated, an error generated on the eleventh record prevents a complete update. Transaction processing provides the ability to rollback changes.

    The following example incorporates error trapping and the three transaction methods of the Connection object:

    Local Err,cOldErr
    cOldErr = On("error")
    On Error Err = .T.
    oRecordset.ActiveConnection.BeginTrans
    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       If Err
          Exit
       Else
          With oRecordset
             .Fields("unitprice").Value = ;
                .Fields("unitprice").Value * 1.1
             .Movenext
          EndWith   
       Endif
    EndDo
    oRecordSet.UpdateBatch
    If Err
       oRecordset.ActiveConnection.RollBackTrans
       oRecordset.CancelBatch
    Else
       oRecordset.ActiveConnection.CommitTrans
    Endif   
    On Error &cOldErr 
    

    Additional operations you are likely to employ with recordsets deal with adding new records and deleting existing records. Both of these processes are very simple. The following code adds a new record:

    oRecordset.AddNew
    

    As in Visual FoxPro, in ADO the new record becomes current. Once the AddNew method is invoked, the field can be populated and, depending on the LockType, you then invoke either the Update or UpdateBatch methods to modify the data source.

    Deleting records is just as easy. The following code deletes the current record:

    oRecordset.Delete
    

    Once again, after deleting the record, a call to Update or UpdateBatch will update the data source.

    SQL Server identity fields and parent/child relationships

    SQL Server, like most server RDBMSs and Microsoft® Access®, creates an auto-incrementing field that can serve as a primary key for a table. Typically, the data type for this field is Integer. In SQL Server, this type of field is called the Identity field. Fields of this type are read-only. It begs the question, “When adding records, how can one determine what these values are?” Knowing that the next generated value is a requirement for maintaining referential integrity when child tables are involved. The following example code shows a recordset in which the first field, ID, is the auto-incrementing field. After new field is added, checking the value of the ID field yields a character with a length of zero. Attempting to update the field results in an error. However, once the recordset is updated, checking the value again will yield a valid identity value.

    oRecordset.AddNew
    ?oRecordset.Fields("id").Value && empty string
    oRecordset.UpdateBatch
    ?oRecordset.Fields("id").Value && returns new identity value
    

    With the new identity value available, you can add records in child tables, using the identity value in the parent table as the foreign key in the child tables.

    But, what do you do in cases where you have disconnected recordsets?

    This section details an important capability in ADO—the ability to have recordsets without an active connection to the backend data source. At this point you can freely add new records to disconnected records. When the recordset is eventually reconnected, those newly added records are then sent to the backend data source. How do you know what the identity value will be in those cases? Simply put, you don’t know. At the same time, however, you still need to be able to add both parent and child records locally. You need some method that maintains the relationship locally, while at the same time, supporting the use of the identity value when the data is sent to the backend.

    The simplest solution to this problem is to include a field in each table that serves as the local ID. You need this extra field because the identity field will be read-only. On the client side, you can use several methods for producing an ID that is unique. One approach is to use the Windows API to fetch the next Global Unique Identifier (GUID). The following procedure outlines how the local process unfolds:

    1. Add a new parent record.
    2. Fetch the next GUID.
    3. Update the local primary key column with the GUID.
    4. Add a new child record.
    5. Update the local primary key column with the GUID.
    6. Update the foreign key column of the child with the GUID from its parent.

    At some point, you will reconnect to the server. The update process could be performed within the context of a transaction, done one row at a time by navigating through each record. Checking the recordset Status property, which indicates whether the current record has been newly created, modified, deleted, and so on, determines whether the current row should be sent back to the server. If the record should be sent back, the parent record can be updated via the UpdateBatch method. The UpdateBatch method accepts an optional argument that specifies that only the current record be updated. By default, UpdateBatch works on all records. If the value of one is passed—corresponding to the adAffectCurrent constant—only the current record is updated. Once the update occurs, the identity value generated by the server is available. This value would then be used to update the foreign key columns of any related children. Once that process is complete, the records for that parent would be sent back to the server as well. This same process would be used if grandchild and great-grandchild relationships also existed.

    The following Visual FoxPro code, from Visual FoxPro 6 Enterprise Development, by Rod Paddock, John V. Petersen, and Ron Talmage (Prima Publishing), illustrates how to generate a GUID:

    Local oGuid
    oGuid = CreateObject("guid")
    ?oGuid.GetNextGuid( )
    */ Class Definition
    Define Class guid AS Custom
      */ Create protected members to hold parts of GUID
      Protected data1
      Protected data2
      Protected data3
      Protected data4
      Procedure GetNextGuid
        */ The only public member. This method will return the next GUID
        Local cGuid
        cGuid = This.Export( )
        UuidCreate(@cGuid)         
        This.Import(cGuid)            
        cGuid = This.Convert(cGuid)
        Return cGuid
      EndProc
      Protected Procedure bintoHex(cBin)
        */ This method converts a binary value to Char by calling the Hextochar
    
        */ Method
        Local cChars, nBin
        cChars = ""
        For nDigit = 1 To Len(cBin)
          nBin = Asc(Substr(cBin, nDigit, 1))
          cChars = cChars + This.Hex2Char(Int(nBin/16)) + ;
            This.Hex2Char(Mod(nBin,16))
        EndFor
        Return(cChars)
      EndProc
      Protected Procedure hex2char(nHex)
        */ This method converts a hex value to  ASCII 
        Local nAsc
        Do Case
          Case Between(nHex,0,9)
            nAsc = 48 + nHex
          Case Between(nHex,10,15)
            nAsc = 65 + nHex - 10
        EndCase
        Return(Chr(nAsc))
      EndProc
      Procedure import(cString)
        */ This method takes the binary string and populates the 4 data
        */ properties
        With This
          .Data1 = Left(cString, Len(.Data1))
          cString = SubStr(cString, Len(.Data1)+1)
          .Data2 = Left(cString, Len(.Data2))
          cString = SubStr(cString, Len(.Data2)+1)
          .Data3 = Left(cString, Len(.Data3))
          cString = SubStr(cString, Len(.Data3)+1)
          .Data4 = Left(cString, Len(.Data4))
        EndWith
        Return cString
        EndProc
    
      Protected Procedure export
        */ This method creates the buffer to pass to the GUID API.
        With This
          .Data1 = Space(4)
          .Data2 = Space(2)
          .Data3 = Space(2)
          .Data4 = Space(8)
        EndWith
        Return(This.Data1 + This.Data2 + This.Data3 + This.Data4)
      EndProc
      Protected Procedure Convert(cGuid)
        */ This method makes the call to the BinToHex that 
        */ converts the data in the 4 data properties from 
        With This
          cGuid =  .BinToHex(.Data1) + "-" + .BinToHex(.Data2) + "-" + ;
            .BinToHex(.Data3) + "-" + .BinToHex(.Data4)
          Return cGuid
        Endwith 
        EndProc
      Procedure Init
        */ Declare the function in the DLL
        Declare Integer UuidCreate ;
          In C:WinntSystem32RPCRT4.DLL String @ UUID
        Return
      EndProc
    EndDefine
    

    Output is produced as follows:

    Disconnected/Persisted Recordsets

    One of the most powerful features of ADO is the ability to create both disconnected and persisted recordsets. A disconnected recordset is a client-side recordset that does not have a current ActiveConnection. SQL data sources, such as SQL Server, Oracle, and so on, are licensed according to the number of concurrent connections. For example, the number of people that using an application connected to SQL Server is 300. However, it has been determined that at any time, only 50 users actually use the services of a connection. A connection is needed only when data is being requested, updates are made, or a stored procedure on the database server is invoked. From a financial standpoint, it is far less expensive for a company to only purchase 50 licenses than to purchase 300. From a resource standpoint, performance should improve because the server only has the overhead of 50 connections instead of 300, of which 250 are idle at any time.

    Using the ADO recordset of customer data already created, the following code disconnects the client-side recordset:

    oRecordSet.ActiveConnection = Null
    

    If you attempt to do this with a server-side recordset, an error occurs stating that the operation is not allowed on an open recordset. Once the recordset is disconnected, you can continue to work with and modify records. The following code will work:

    oRecordset.MoveFirst
    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       ?oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value
       oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value = ;
          Upper(oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value)
       oRecordset.MoveNext 
    EndDo
    

    With modified records in a client-side recordset, three basic options exist.

    • Cancel local changes
    • Marshall local changes to the server
    • Save (persist) the recordset locally.

    You can save (persist) the recordset locally for both later use and, ultimately, for marshalling those persisted changes back to the server.

    The first choice is pretty simple to implement, since it takes one line of code:

    oRecordset.CancelBatch 
    

    The second choice is also simple to implement. Much of the work in updating multiple records and transactions has already been detailed. This procedure really involves two separate steps:

    1. Re-establish an active connection.
    2. Marshal modified records back to the data source.

    The following code re-establishes the connection:

    With oConnection
       .Provider = "SQLOLEDB.1"
       .ConnectionString = "Persist Security Info=False;User 
          ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    oRecordset.Activeconnection = oConnection
    

    Then the code marshals the records by attempting the updates

    Local Err,cOldErr
    cOldErr = On("error")
    On Error Err = .T.
    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection.BeginTrans
       .UpdateBatch
       If Err
          .ActiveConnection.RollBackTrans
          .CancelBatch
       Else
          .ActiveConnection.CommitTrans
       Endif
    EndWith   
       On Error &cOldErr
    

    Often, however, there’s a need to shut things down and then reopen the recordset at another time. To be effective, the recordset must reflect incremental changes. This cycle may repeat any number of times.

    To illustrate how to persist a recordset, consider again the following code that modifies records in a Recordset object:

    oRecordset.MoveFirst
    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       ?oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value
       oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value = ;
          Upper(oRecordset.Fields("companyname").Value)
       oRecordset.MoveNext 
    EndDo
    

    Now you can invoke the Save method to persist the recordset:

    oRecordset.Save("c:tempcustomers.rs")
    

    At a later time, you can open the persisted recordset:

    oRecordset = CreateObject("adodb.recordset")
    oRecordset.Open("c:tempcustomers.rs")
    

    After the persisted recordset is reopened, you can use the same code, which establishes a connection to a disconnected recordset, to make additional modifications. You can marshal changes made in the persisted recordset to the underlying data source.

    Hierarchical/Shaped Recordsets

    Visual FoxPro not only provides the ability to work with local data, but also the ability to set up relations using the Set Relation command. When you move the record pointer in the parent table, the record pointer automatically moves in any child tables that exist. This makes working with and building interfaces for one to many relationships very simple in Visual FoxPro. Fortunately, the same capability exists in ADO, in the form of hierarchical recordsets, also referred to as shaped recordsets.

    There are two necessary components when creating and working with hierarchical recordsets:

    • The Microsoft DataShape OLE DB Provider, MSDataShape
    • The Shape language, a superset of the SQL syntax

    The first requirement is fairly easy to fulfill because it only entails setting the Provider property of the ADO Connection object to the proper value:

    oConnection.Provider = "MSDataShape"
    

    The second requirement, using the Data Shape language, is a bit more challenging. When you first see Data Shape language, it can be fairly intimidating, just as FoxPro may have been when you first worked with it. But like anything else, with a bit of practice and patience, Microsoft Data Shape language will become second nature.

    To examine Shape language, consider a parent-child common scenario of customers and orders. For each customer, zero or more orders can exist. In turn, each order can contain one or more line items. The following code employs Shape syntax to relate customers and orders in the SQL Server Northwind database:

    SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Customers"} AS Customers APPEND ({SELECT * 
    FROM "dbo"."Orders"} AS Orders RELATE "CustomerID" TO "CustomerID") AS 
    Orders
    

    If your first thought is, “Gee, this is like setting relations in Visual FoxPro,” you are indeed correct. It is exactly the same principle. If the Shape syntax is broken down, the task becomes manageable. The first clause in the code begins with the keyword SHAPE, to signify that what follows is not pure SQL, but rather, Data Shape language. The Data Shape language is a super-set of SQL, which is why you need to use MSDataShape as the OLE DB provider. MSDataShape can interpret and execute Shape commands. Finally, the last portion of the first command specifies that the results of the SQL statement are to be aliased as Customers.

    In the next set of commands, things get a bit complicated, especially when the hierarchy is nested an additional one or two levels (this is the case when order details are added, as we’ll do in the next example).

    You can interpret the keyword APPEND as “Append the results of the next SQL statement to the results of the previous SQL statement.” Of course, just appending records won’t suffice. Rather, you must provide a rule that specifies how the records are to be related. This is where the RELATE keyword comes into play.

    You can interpret the RELATE keyword as, “When appending records, do so based on these join fields.” In this case, the join is between the CustomerID column in the Customers table and the CustomerID column in the Orders table.

    Finally, we need to alias the data that was just appended as Orders. The following code sets up the objects and creates the hierarchical recordset:

    #Include adovfp.h
    Local oRecordset,oConnection,oCommand, cShpStr
    oRecordset = CreateObject("adodb.recordset")
    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    cShpStr = 'SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Customers"} AS Customers '
    cShpStr = cShpStr + 'APPEND ({SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Orders"} ;
      AS  Orders '
    cShpStr = cShpStr + 'RELATE "CustomerID" TO "CustomerID") AS Orders'
    With oConnection
       .Provider = "MSDataShape"
       .ConnectionString = "Data Provider=SQLOLEDB.1;Persist Security ;
        Info=False;User ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .Source = cShpStr
       .CursorType = adOpenStatic
       .LockType = adLockBatchOptimistic
       .CursorLocation = adUseClient
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    The question at this point is, “How is the data appended?” The technique is rather clever. When you append a recordset to another recordset, you do so through a Field object. If you query the Count property of the Fields collection, you discover that the value of 12 is returned. However, in SQL Server, you see that the Customers table only has 11 fields. The twelfth field, in this case, is actually a pointer to the Orders recordset. The rows in the Orders recordset for a given row in the Customers recordset are only those for that customer. The following code illustrates just how powerful hierarchical recordsets are:

    oRecordset.MoveFirst
    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       With oRecordset
          ?.Fields("Customerid").Value,.Fields("CompanyName").Value
       EndWith
       oOrders = oRecordset.Fields("orders").Value
       Do While !oOrders.Eof
          With oOrders
          ?Chr(9),.Fields("Customerid").Value,.Fields("orderdate").Value
          .MoveNext
          EndWith   
       EndDo   
       oRecordset.MoveNext
    EndDo
    

    With the basics of hierarchical recordsets out of the way, we can turn our attention to a more complicated, real-life example. The following example adds several dimensions to the recordset.

    First, the Order Details table is appended to the Orders child recordset. In this case, a new field that will in turn point to the OrderDetails recordset, is added to the Orders recordset. The Products table is then appended to the OrderDetails recordset providing three levels of nesting. Appended to the Products recordset are two tables, Categories and Suppliers. Traversing up the hierarchy to the Orders recordset appends the Employees table.

    This list illustrates the hierarchy and shows all the tables involved as well as the nesting scheme. When creating reports, it is quite possible that you will need all of these tables. The ability to relate tables in this fashion and the ability to display the data in a user interface or a report have always been true powers of Visual FoxPro. Before ADO, attempting all this work outside Visual FoxPro was extremely difficult, sometimes bordering on the impossible.

    Customers
    
    Orders
    
    OrderDetails
       Products
          Categories
          Suppliers
    Employees
       EmployeeTerritories
          Territories
             Region
    Shippers
    
    

    The following is the Shape syntax to create the hierarchical recordset:

    SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Customers"} AS Customers APPEND (( SHAPE 
    {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Orders"} AS Orders APPEND (( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM 
    "dbo"."Order Details"} AS OrderDetails APPEND (( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM 
    "dbo"."Products"} AS Products APPEND ({SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Categories"} 
    AS Categories RELATE 'CategoryID' TO 'CategoryID') AS Categories,({SELECT 
    * FROM "dbo"."Suppliers"} AS Suppliers RELATE 'SupplierID' TO 
    'SupplierID') AS Suppliers) AS Products RELATE 'ProductID' TO 
    'ProductID') AS Products) AS OrderDetails RELATE 'OrderID' TO 'OrderID') 
    AS OrderDetails,(( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Employees"} AS Employees 
    APPEND (( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."EmployeeTerritories"} AS 
    EmployeeTerritories APPEND (( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Territories"} 
    AS Territories APPEND ({SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Region"} AS Region RELATE 
    'RegionID' TO 'RegionID') AS Region) AS Territories RELATE 'TerritoryID' 
    TO 'TerritoryID') AS Territories) AS EmployeeTerritories RELATE 
    'EmployeeID' TO 'EmployeeID') AS EmployeeTerritories) AS Employees RELATE 
    'EmployeeID' TO 'EmployeeID') AS Employees,({SELECT * FROM 
    "dbo"."Shippers"} AS Shippers RELATE 'ShipVia' TO 'ShipperID') AS 
    Shippers) AS Orders RELATE 'CustomerID' TO 'CustomerID') AS Orders
    

    This is just about as complicated as it gets. Nobody in their right mind would want to hammer this code out manually. Fortunately, there is a visual way to build this code. The DataEnvironment designer that ships with Visual Basic allows you to visually design ADO connections, recordsets, and hierarchical recordsets. The following illustrates how this hierarchical recordset appears in the designer:

    The extensive Shape syntax can be copied and pasted into Visual FoxPro, or any other environment that can host ADO. For complete details on how to use the DataEnvironment designer, consult the Visual Basic documentation on the MSDN CDs that ship with Visual Studio.

    The following Visual FoxPro code traverses the hierarchical recordset and displays the data:

    #Include adovfp.h
    oRecordset = CreateObject("adodb.recordset")
    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    cShpStr = 'SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Customers"}  AS Customers APPEND'
    cShpStr = cShpStr + '(( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Orders"}  AS Orders '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'APPEND (( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Order 
    Details"}  AS OrderDetails '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'APPEND (( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Products"}  
    AS Products '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'APPEND ({SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Categories"}  AS 
    Categories '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "CategoryID" TO "CategoryID") AS 
    Categories,'
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + '({SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Suppliers"}  AS Suppliers '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "SupplierID" TO "SupplierID") AS Suppliers) 
    AS Products '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "ProductID" TO "ProductID") AS Products) AS 
    OrderDetails '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "OrderID" TO "OrderID") AS OrderDetails,'
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + '(( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Employees"}  AS 
    Employees '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'APPEND (( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM 
    "dbo"."EmployeeTerritories"}  AS EmployeeTerritories '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'APPEND (( SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Territories"}  AS Territories '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'APPEND ({SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Region"}  AS Region '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "RegionID" TO "RegionID") AS Region) AS 
    Territories '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "TerritoryID" TO "TerritoryID") AS 
    Territories) AS EmployeeTerritories '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "EmployeeID" TO "EmployeeID") AS 
    EmployeeTerritories) AS Employees '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "EmployeeID" TO "EmployeeID") AS Employees,'
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + '({SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Shippers"}  AS Shippers '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "ShipVia" TO "ShipperID") AS Shippers) AS 
    Orders '
    cShpStr = cShpStr  + 'RELATE "CustomerID" TO "CustomerID") AS Orders '
    With oConnection
       .Provider = "MSDataShape"
       .ConnectionString = "Data Provider=SQLOLEDB.1;Persist Security 
    Info=False;User ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .Source = cShpStr
       .CursorType = adOpenStatic
       .LockType = adLockBatchOptimistic
       .CursorLocation = adUseClient
       .Open
    EndWith
    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       With oRecordset
          ?.Fields("CustomerID").Value,.Fields("CompanyName").Value
       EndWith
       oOrders =  oRecordset.Fields("orders").Value
       Do While !oOrders.Eof
          oShippers = oOrders.Fields("shippers").Value
          oEmployee = oOrders.Fields("employees").Value
          oEmployeeTerritories = 
    oEmployee.Fields("employeeterritories").Value
          oTerritories = oEmployeeTerritories.Fields("territories").Value
          oRegion = oTerritories.Fields("region").Value
          ?"Order ID:  ",oOrders.Fields("orderid").Value,;
          "Order Date:  ",oOrders.Fields("orderdate").Value
          oOrderDetails = oOrders.Fields("orderdetails").Value
          ?"Territory:  ", 
    oTerritories.Fields("territorydescription").Value,;
          "Region:  ",oRegion.Fields("RegionDescription").Value
          ?"Shipper: ",oShippers.Fields("companyname").Value
          oEmployee = oOrders.Fields("employees").Value
          With oEmployee
             ?"Employee: ",.Fields("employeeid").Value,;
             .Fields("firstname").Value + " " + .Fields("lastname").Value
          EndWith   
          ?"Order Details:  "
          Do While !oOrderDetails.Eof
             oProducts = oOrderDetails.Fields("Products").Value
             oCategories = oProducts.Fields("categories").Value
             oSuppliers = oProducts.Fields("suppliers").Value
             ?Chr(9),;
              oProducts.Fields("productname").Value,;
              oSuppliers.Fields("companyname").Value,;
              oCategories.Fields("categoryname").Value,;
              oOrderDetails.Fields("Quantity").Value,;
              oOrderDetails.Fields("UnitPrice").Value
              oOrderDetails.MoveNext
          EndDo
          oOrders.MoveNext
       EndDo   
       oRecordset.MoveNext
    EndDo
    

    The output appears as follows:

    Because a hierarchy exists, the ability to create drill-down interfaces becomes a fairly simple task. The preceding Visual FoxPro code illustrates how to traverse the hierarchy.

    Perhaps you want to use Microsoft Word or Excel as a reporting tool. With a combination of Visual FoxPro COM servers, ADO, and Automation, the process becomes manageable. The first and third parts of the solution have been around. However, only now that a set of COM objects exists to handle and work with data as Visual FoxPro does natively can the solution become a reality.

    Hierarchical recordsets and recursive relationships

    One of the nice features of SQL Server, and of most other server back ends is provision for recursive relations. The following is the SQL Server 7.0 database diagram for the Northwind database:

    In the Northwind database, the Employees table employs recursion to support a manager/staff relationship. Both managers and staff are employees. In some cases, it happens that some employees report to other employees. In Visual FoxPro, you can create the same sort of relation by opening a table twice using two different aliases. In ADO, the task is totally supported and is quite easy to implement. The following is the Shape syntax:

    SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Employees"}  AS Managers APPEND ({SELECT * 
    FROM "dbo"."Employees"}  AS Staff RELATE 'EmployeeID' TO 'ReportsTo') AS 
    Staff
    

    The following Visual FoxPro code displays a list of managers and the staff that reports to each manager:

    #Include adovfp.h
    oRecordset = CreateObject("adodb.recordset")
    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    cShpStr = 'SHAPE {SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Employees"}  AS Managers '
    cShpStr = cShpStr + 'APPEND ({SELECT * FROM "dbo"."Employees"} AS Staff '
    cShpStr = cShpStr + 'RELATE "EmployeeID" TO "ReportsTo") AS Staff '
    With oConnection
       .Provider = "MSDataShape"
       .ConnectionString = "Data Provider=SQLOLEDB.1;Persist Security 
    Info=False;User ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .Source = cShpStr
       .CursorType = adOpenStatic
       .LockType = adLockBatchOptimistic
       .CursorLocation = adUseClient
       .Open
    EndWith
    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       oStaff = oRecordset.Fields("staff").Value
       If oStaff.Recordcount > 0
          With oRecordset
             ?.Fields("firstname").Value + " " + ;
             .Fields("lastname").Value ,;
             .Fields("Title").Value
             Do While !oStaff.Eof
                With oStaff
                   ?Chr(9),;
                   .Fields("firstname").Value + " " + ;
                   .Fields("lastname").Value ,;
                   .Fields("Title").Value
                EndWith
                oStaff.MoveNext
             EndDo
          EndWith
       Endif
       oRecordset.MoveNext
    EndDo
    

    The output appears as follows:

    Finally, note that hierarchical recordsets are updateable. The following code expands the previous example to illustrate how to make a simple update:

    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       oStaff = oRecordset.Fields("staff").Value
       If oStaff.Recordcount > 0
          With oRecordset
             Do While !oStaff.Eof
                With oStaff
                   .Fields("firstname").Value = ;
                      Upper(.Fields("firstname").Value)
                   .Fields("lastname").Value = ;
                      Upper(.Fields("lastname").Value)
                   .Fields("Title").Value = ;
                      Upper(.Fields("Title").Value)
                EndWith
                oStaff.MoveNext
             EndDo
             */ Write changes to Staff recordset
             oStaff.UpdateBatch
          EndWith
       Endif
       oRecordset.MoveNext
    EndDo
    

    The ability to view related records, coupled with the ability to make updates, places the ADO hierarchical recordset capability on par with similar capabilities in Visual FoxPro.

    Multiple recordsets

    Use of hierarchical recordsets represents only one method for returning data from multiple recordsets in one object. For starters, building hierarchical recordsets is not the most straightforward of propositions. In many cases, a simpler alternative may be all that is required.

    Consider the case where you need a specific customer record and the orders for that customer. Yes, you could use a hierarchical recordset. But, there is a simpler way: run two SQL statements.

    Some OLE DB providers can process multiple SQL Statements. The OLE DB Provider for SQL Server has this capability. Attempting to do this with Visual FoxPro tables via the OLE DB Provider for ODBC will not work.

    When using this technique, you have two choices on where the logic exists to perform the task. One choice is to build the SQL on the client and pass it to the server through a Command object. The other choice is to invoke a stored procedure on the database server through a Command object. I’ll illustrate both techniques. The Command object will be discussed in detail later in this paper.

    To illustrate the stored procedure method, the following stored procedure must be created on the SQL Server Northwind database:

    CREATE  PROCEDURE CustomerAndOrders @CustomerID nchar(5)
    AS
    Select * From Customers Where Customers.CustomerID = @CustomerID
    Select * From Orders Where Orders.CustomerID = @CustomerID 
    

    With the stored procedure created, the following code will create the recordset:

    #Include adovfp.h
    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    oCommand = CreateObject("adodb.command")
    With oConnection
       .Provider = "SQLOLEDB.1"
       .ConnectionString = ;
          "Persist Security Info=False;User ID=sa;Initial
            Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    With oCommand
       .CommandText = "CustomerAndOrders"
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection 
       .CommandType = adCmdStoredProc 
    EndWith
    oCommand.Parameters("@CustomerID").Value = "ALFKI"
    oRecordset = oCommand.Execute
    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       ?oRecordset.Fields(1).Value
       oRecordset.MoveNext
    EndDo
    oRecordset = oRecordset.NextRecordset
    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       ?oRecordset.Fields(0).Value
       oRecordset.MoveNext
    EndDo
    

    Like any recordset, the recordset just produced can be navigated. Once the first set of records from the Customers table have been navigated, the NextRecordset method is invoked. This causes the recordset produced by the second SQL statement to become available. Thus, the next set of commands loops through the records from the Orders table. This technique is ideal in those situations where you may need to populate Combo or ListBox controls.

    The previous example references a collection that has not been discussed yet, the Parameters collection. The Parameters collection and the individual Parameter objects that it contains serve several purposes. One purpose is to provide the capacity to create parameterized queries. Another purpose is to provide the ability to send arguments to, and return data from, a stored procedure. For more information on the Parameters collection, see the Command Object section of this paper.

    Alternatively, you can produce the SQL on the client if you wish. The following code illustrates the difference:

    With oCommand
       .CommandText = "Select * From Customers Where CustomerID =
          'ALFKI'" + Chr(13) + "Select * From Orders Where CustomerID =
          'ALFKI'"
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection 
       .CommandType = adCmdText 
    EndWith
    oRecordset = oCommand.Execute
    

    The same result is achieved. The difference lies in how the result is achieved.

    Which approach is better?

    It depends on what your requirements are. The first option, which uses stored procedures, is more secure; the code is set and you can assign permissions with regard to who can execute the stored procedure. The second option provides more flexibility, but less security.

    Fabricated recordsets

    Up to this point, recordset objects have been presented in the context of origination from an ADO connection. In many cases, you may want to create an ADO recordset with data that does not come from a data source, just as you may in some cases use the Create Cursor command in Visual FoxPro. For example, you may have an application that works with a small amount of data, such as an array or Visual FoxPro cursor. Perhaps you need to dynamically build a table structure. Whatever the reason, the ability to create ADO recordsets from scratch is powerful.

    To illustrate this capability, consider the need to fetch a list of files from a specified directory. In Visual FoxPro, a handy function, ADIR( ), performs this sort of task. However, what if you need to pass the data to another application? Or, perhaps you need to persist the list to a file on disk. While Visual FoxPro arrays are powerful, ADO recordsets provide a compelling alternative. The following code fetches a list of files from a specified directory, fabricates a recordset, and copies the values from the array into the newly created recordset:

    */GetFiles.prg
    #INCLUDE "adovfp.h"
    Local Array aFiles[1]
    Local nFiles,nField,nFile,oRS
    nFiles = Adir(aFiles,Getdir( )+"*.*")
    oRS=Createobject("adodb.recordset")
    With oRS
    .CursorLocation=ADUSECLIENT
    .LockType=ADLOCKOPTIMISTIC
    */ Adding new fields is a matter of appending
    */ new field objects to the Fields Collection. 
    .Fields.Append("File",ADCHAR,20)
    .Fields.Append("Size",ADDOUBLE,10)
    .Fields.Append("DateTime",ADDBTIME,8)
    .Fields.Append("Attributes",ADCHAR,10)
    .Open
    EndWith
    For nFile = 1 To nFiles
       */ Add a new record. This automatically makes
       */ the new record the current record - just
       */ like VFP.
       oRS.AddNew
       With ors
          .Fields("File").Value = aFiles[nFile,1]
          .Fields("Size").Value = aFiles[nFile,2]
          .Fields("DateTime").Value = ;
            Ctot(Dtoc(aFiles[nFile,3]) + " " + aFiles[nFile,4])
          .Fields("Attributes").Value = aFiles[nFile,5]
       EndWith
    Next nItem
    Return oRS
    

    With the new recordset created and populated, it can be navigated like any other recordset:

    oFiles = GetFiles ( )
    Do While !oFiles.Eof
       ?oFiles.Fields("File").Value
       oFiles.movenext
    EndDo
    

    ADO recordsets instead of arrays

    Referring to the previous example, let’s say that the list needs to be sorted by file size, descending. Arrays in Visual FoxPro can be sorted, when all columns in the array are of the same data type. In this case, there are three data types: Character, Numeric, and DateTime. With a client-side ADO recordset, the process becomes simple. The following code does the trick:

    oRS.Sort = "Size Desc"
    

    Sorts are not limited to just one column. Perhaps you need to sort by size, descending, and then by file, ascending:

    oRS.Sort = "Size Desc,File"
    

    And, when it comes to sorting, such properties as Bookmark and AbsolutePosition that have already been demonstrated are available here as well.

    Perhaps you need to find a specific value. The ASCAN( ) function in Visual FoxPro enables you to do this. However, it does not allow you to specify a particular column to search. Rather, once the first occurrence of a specified value is found, regardless of the column, the search is stopped. With ADO recordsets, more granular control is provided. The following code checks to see if a file called VFP6.EXE is in the recordset:

    oRS.Find("File Like 'VFP6.EXE'")
    If !oRS.Eof
       */ Found it
    Else
       */ Not found
    Endif
    

    Finally, you may wish to filter the list based on the file size being greater than a specified value:

    oRS.Filter = "size > 50000"
    

    When evaluating the tools at your disposal for local data handling, be sure to consider fabricated ADO recordsets. Also, if you find yourself running into obstacles with Visual FoxPro arrays, fabricated ADO recordsets may provide a sound alternative.

    Command Object

    ProgID: ADODB.Command

    The purpose of the Command object is just as the its name implies, to run commands. For example, you may need to run a SQL update against a SQL Server table. To illustrate, the following code applies a 10 percent increase in the UnitPrice field in the Products table of the SQL Server Northwind database:

    oCommand = CreateObject("adodb.command")
    With oCommand
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .CommandText = "Update Products Set unitprice = unitprice * 1.1"
       .Execute
    EndWith
    

    The ActiveConnection property

    To review, both the Command object and Recordset object have the ActiveConnection property. A Command object needs to know what data source it is to execute commands against. A Recordset object needs to know what data source contains the data it is to retrieve. The way you accomplish this is by setting the ActiveConnection property.

    The ActiveConnection property presents a great opportunity to talk about the flexible nature of the ADO object model. The ADO object model is very flat, in that you do not have to create a series of objects in order to gain access to other objects. For example, the following is one way to create and open both a Connection and a Recordset object:

    oConnection = CreateObject(""adodb.connection"")
    oRecordset = CreateObject(""adodb.recordset"")
    With oConnection
       .Provider = ""SQLOLEDB.1""
       .ConnectionString = ""Persist Security Info=False;User 
        ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Nothwind;Data Source=JVP""
       .Open
    EndWith
    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .Source = ""Products""
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    Here is another way to create the two objects:

    oRecordset = CreateObject(""adodb.recordset"")
    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection = ""Provider=SQLOLEDB.1;Persist Security 
        Info=False;User ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP""
       .Source = ""Products""
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    Now, you can reference the Connection object because it has been implicitly created from the passed connection string:

    ?oRecordset.ActiveConnection.ConnectionString
    

    The same is true for the Command object. While a Command object was not explicitly created, a Command object was in fact created and actually did the work of creating the recordset. Using the recordset just created, the following command will yield “Products” as the CommandText:

    ?oRecordset.ActiveCommand.CommandText
    

    Which method should you use?

    It is really a matter of preference. The latter method, which uses only the RecordSet object, is somewhat overloaded. It carries the same overhead as the former method because you must still create a Connection object. The former method is probably a better way to go as it makes for more readable code.

    Parameters collection

    The Parameters collection works with the Command object. The primary use of the Parameters Collection is to both pass arguments to, and accept return values from stored procedures. To illustrate, consider the CustOrderHist stored procedure in the SQL Server Northwind database:

    CREATE PROCEDURE CustOrderHist @CustomerID nchar(5)
    AS
    SELECT ProductName, Total=SUM(Quantity)
    FROM Products P, [Order Details] OD, Orders O, Customers C
    WHERE C.CustomerID = @CustomerID
    AND C.CustomerID = O.CustomerID AND O.OrderID = OD.OrderID AND 
    OD.ProductID = P.ProductID
    GROUP BY ProductName
    

    To illustrate how the Parameters collection is used in conjunction with the Command object, consider the following comprehensive example:

    First, you need to establish a valid connection:

    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    

    Next, the connection needs to be opened.

    With oConnection
       .Provider = "SQLOLEDB.1"
       .ConnectionString = "Persist Security Info=False;User 
        ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    With a valid, open connection, a Command object can be prepared:

    With oCommand
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection 
       .CommandText = "CustOrderHist"
       .CommandType = adCmdStoredProc && adCmdStoredProc = 4
    EndWith
    

    At this point, information can be obtained from the Parameters collection:

    For Each Parameter in oCommand.Parameters
       ?Parameter.Name,Parameter.Size,Parameter.Type
    Next Parameter
    

    The first Parameter object is reserved for the value that the stored procedure may return. Regardless of whether the stored procedure explicitly returns a value, this Parameter object will be created. Examining the CustOrderHist stored procedure, note that a single argument, a customer ID, is accepted.

    With a Command object and Parameter object in place, the real work can begin. To get things rolling, a value needs to be assigned to the Parameter object that will in turn be passed to the stored procedure. In this case, a SQL statement is executed that totals the quantity, by product, that a specified customer has purchased. The following code provides a customer ID and executes the stored procedure:

    oCommand.Parameters("@CustomerID").Value = "ALFKI"
    oRecordset = oCommand.Execute
    

    Yet another way to produce a Recordset object is through the execution of a stored procedure. The resulting Recordset object contains two fields that correspond to the select statement in the CustOrderHist stored procedure. Need a different history? Just update the Value property of the Parameter object and invoke the Execute method of the Command object.

    The Parameters collection also comes into play in the area of parameterized queries. Consider the following SQL Statement:

    Select * ;
       From Customer ;
       Where country = ? And max_order_amt > ?
    

    As with views, either local or remote, in Visual FoxPro, so too can queries be parameterized in ADO. In ADO, the question mark acts as a placeholder for parameters. The following example illustrates how to put this all together.

    First, a connection and a Command object need to be created:

    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    oCommand = CreateObject("adodb.command")
    

    Next, the connection needs to be established:

    oConnection.Open("northwind","sa","")
    

    For illustration purposes, the OLE DB Provider for ODBC is used. The native OLE DB Provider for SQL Server could have been used as well.

    Next, the Command object needs to be prepared:

    With oCommand
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .CommandText = "Select * From Customer Where country = ? 
    EndWith
    

    With the Command object ready to go, a parameter object needs to be created:

    oCountryParameter = ;
     oCommand.CreateParameter("country",adChar,adParamInput,1," "))
    

    The arguments for the CreateParameter method are as follows:

    • Name—The name of the parameter.
    • Type—The data type of the parameter. A list of valid values is contained in DataTypeEnum.
    • Direction—The direction of the parameter. Parameters sent to a command are input parameters. Arguments passed back from a command are output parameters. A list of valid values is contained in ParameterDirectionEnum.
    • Size—The length of the parameter.
    • Value—The initial value of the parameter.

    Alternatively, the parameter could have been created like this:

    OCountryParameter = CreateObject("adodb.parameter")
    With oCountryParameter
       .Name = "Country"
       .Type = adChar
       .Direction = adParamInput
       .Size = 1
       .Value = " "
    EndWith
    

    Once the parameter has been created, it needs to be appended into the Parameters collection of the Command object:

    oCommand.Parameters.Append(oCountryParameter)
    

    With the parameter in place, the value of the parameter can be set. In this case, the parameter will be set so that any country that begins with the letter U will be returned into a Recordset object:

    With oCountryParameter
       .Size = 2
       .Value = "U%"
    EndWith
    

    Now, a Recordset object can be created:

    oRecordset = oCommand.Execute
    

    A useful feature of specifying parameters is that this enforces characteristics such as size, data type, and so on. For example, the preceding parameter was defined as a character. If a value based on a different data type was assigned to the Value property of the Parameter object, an error would result. The same is true if the assigned value is greater in length than what has been specified by the Size property.

    Finally, if a list of customers in Mexico were required, the following code would complete the task:

    With oCommand
       .Parameters("country").Size = Len("Mexico")
       .Parameters("country").Value = "Mexico"
       oRecordSet = .Execute 
    EndWith
    

    Properties Collection

    Recall the earlier assertion that, by itself, ADO is incapable of doing anything? ADO in fact just provides an interface. OLE DB providers give ADO the ability to do anything. So then, what distinguishes one OLE DB provider from another? More specifically, how can you determine what an OLE DB provider can and cannot do, or what attributes it does or does not possess? Depending on the OLE DB provider you use, or the type of recordset you use (client or server), what is supported will likely differ.

    The Properties collection applies to the ConnectionRecordset, and Field objects. The Command object also has a Properties collection, which is identical to the Recordset object Properties collection.

    Multiple result sets provide a good example of varying OLE DB provider support. To determine if multiple result sets can be obtained, you can refer to the “Multiple Results” properties:

    If oConnection.Properties("Multiple Results").Value = 1
       */ Supports multiple result sets
    EndIf
    

    While the OLE DB providers for SQL Server and ODBC both support multiple results, the OLE DB provider for Jet does not. To illustrate, the following is valid syntax for SQL Server:

    oRecordset.Source="SELECT * FROM customers;"+"SELECT * FROM orders"
    oRecordset.Open
    ?oRecordSet.Fields.Count && number of fields in customers table
    oRecordset = oRecordset.NextRecordSet
    ?oRecordSet.Fields.Count && number of fields in orders table
    

    In this case, the OLE DB Provider for SQL Server can return multiple recordsets. If you attempt the same thing with the OLE DB Provider for ODBC, which you need to use when accessing Visual FoxPro data, you will receive an error message stating that the requested action is not supported by the OLE DB provider.

    Another example involves the way in which the Properties collection deals with the location of a Recordset object. Recordsets can either exist locally as client-side recordsets or they can exist remotely as server-side recordsets. Client-side recordsets, as will be discussed shortly, have several capabilities that server-side recordsets do not have. One of these abilities is to create indexes. The following code creates a client-side recordset:

    oRecordset = CreateObject("adodb.recordset")
    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    With oConnection
       .Provider = "SQLOLEDB.1"
       .ConnectionString = "Persist Security Info=False;User 
        ID=sa;Initial Catalog=Northwind;Data Source=JVP"
       .Open
    EndWith
    With oRecordset
       .Cursorlocation = adUseClient && adUseClient = 3
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .Source = "Products"
       .Open 
    EndWith
    

    Now, lets create an index on the ProductName field using the following code:

    oRecordSet.Fields("productname").Properties("optimize").Value = .T.
    

    In the absence of a declaration of where a Recordset object should reside, the Recordset object, by default, resides on the server. Attempting to reference the Optimize property results in an error stating that the specified property could not be found in the collection.

    While the ADO interface is constant, depending on the provider you use, the capabilities may be very different. Be sure to consult your provider’s documentation.

    Remote Data Services

    One of the most powerful data access capabilities introduced by Microsoft is Remote Data Services (RDS). Although a separate set of objects exists for RDS, RDS is really just another component for use with ADO. There are two ways you can implement RDS.

    • Use the same ADO objects described in this paper
    • Use the RDS data control

    Let’s discuss the RDS data control option first, since it represents some uncharted territory.

    The RDS Data Control

    The following code creates an instance of the RDS data control:

    oRDSDataControl = Createobject("rds.datacontrol")
    

    Once the data control is created, only three properties need to be populated: ServerConnect, and SQL.

    With oRDSDataControl
       .Server = "http://jvp"
       .Connect = ;
        "Remote Provider=SQLOLEDB.1;database=northwind;User ID=sa;"
       .Sql = "Customers"
    EndWith
    

    Because we’re using the SQL Server OLE DB Provider, the SQL property can consist of just the table name. The following code retrieves the same recordset, but does so with the OLE DB provider for ODBC:

    With oRDSDataControl
       .Server = "http://jvp"
       .Connect = "dsn=northwind;uid=sa;pwd=;"
       .Sql = "Customers"
    EndWith
    

    Whenever possible, you should use a native OLE DB provider rather than the OLE DB provider for ODBC.

    With the RDS data control properties set, you can create a recordset. Invoke the Refresh method to accomplish this, as in the following code:

    oRDSDataControl.Refresh
    oRecordset = oRDSDataControl.Recordset
    

    From this point on, you can work with the recordset the same way you work with any other ADO client-side recordset:

    Do While !oRecordset.Eof
       orecordset.Fields(1).value = ;
          Proper(orecordset.Fields(1).value)
       oRecordset.Movenext
    EndDo
    oRecordset.Updatebatch
    

    Alternatively, you can replace the last line of code with a call to the SubmitChanges method of the RDS data control:

    oRDSDataControl.SubmitChanges
    

    Implementing RDS Through the ADO Interface

    You can invoke RDS by using the same ADO Connection object discussed above. As with hierarchical recordsets, the first step involves the selection of an OLE DB provider. In this case, the MSRemote provider is required. The following code sets up the Connection object:

    oConnection = CreateObject("adodb.connection")
    With oConnection
       .Provider = "MS Remote.1"
    
       .ConnectionString = "Remote Server=http://jvp;Remote 
             Provider=SQLOLEDB.1;database=northwind;User ID=sa;Pwd=;"
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    The ADO ConnectionString property supports only four arguments. The first two, Provider and File Name, have already been discussed. The third and fourth, Remote Provider and Remote Server, are used by the RDS in the example above. The Remote Provider is the same OLE DB provider used when you create local connections. The additional parameters that specify the database, user ID, and password are used by the OLE DB Provider for SQL Server that in turn is located on the remote server. The following code connects the Recordset object and Connection object and with one difference, is basically the same as the previous examples in this paper:

    With oRecordset
       .ActiveConnection = oConnection
       .Source = "Customers"
       .LockType = adLockBatchOptimistic
       .Open
    EndWith
    

    The only difference is that properties such as CursorLocation and CursorType are omitted since all recordsets created through RDS must exist on the client. Additionally, all client-side recordsets are static types. If you like, you can still specify the properties explicitly. Any incompatible properties will be coerced to a valid value. For example, if you specify the CursorType to be a ForwardOnly cursor and you specify the recordset exists on the client, when the Open method is fired, ADO forces the cursor type to be static. The same is true if you specify the CursorLocation to be on the server and you use the MSDataShape provider. Since all hierarchical pecordsets must exist on the client, the CursorLocation is coerced to the proper value.

    Summary

    The goal of this paper has been to provide you with a fairly comprehensive overview of both ADO and RDS from the perspective of Visual FoxPro applications. Note that ADO is not a replacement for the Visual FoxPro Cursor Engine. Rather, regard it as another tool at your disposal. Both Visual FoxPro cursors and ADO recordsets have their relative strengths and weaknesses.

    ADO is ideal in situations where your application is component based, or in situations where you need to pass data to other applications such as Excel in automation operations. Fabricated ADO recordsets can provide an interesting alternative to arrays when more robust data handling requirements are necessary.

    For most local data handling operations however, Visual FoxPro cursors will usually provide better results.

    John V. Petersen, MBA, is president of Main Line Software, Inc., based in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. John’s firm specializes in custom software development and database design. He is a Microsoft Most Valuable Professional and has spoken at many developer events, including Visual FoxPro Developers Conference, FoxTeach, the Visual FoxExpress Developer’s Conference, DevDays, and TechEd. In addition, John has written numerous articles for FoxTalk and FoxPro Advisor. John is co-author of Visual FoxPro 6 Enterprise Development and Hands-on Visual Basic 6—Web Development, both from Prima Publishing. John’s latest project is the ADO Developer’s Handbook, from Sybex Publishing, due September 1999.

    Customizing Visual FoxPro 6.0 Application Framework Components 

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    In this article

    1. Overview
    2. Examining Framework Components
    3. Designating the Classes You Want
    4. Specifying Your Own Framework Components

    Show 7 more

    Lisa Slater Nicholls

    October 1998

    Summary: Describes how the Microsoft® Visual FoxPro® version 6.0 Application Framework, including the Application Wizard and Application Builder, can be used by the beginning developer to turn out polished applications and customized by the more experienced developer to create more detailed applications. (32 printed pages)

    Contents

    Overview Examining Framework Components Designating the Classes You Want Specifying Your Own Framework Components A Closer Look at the Standard Application Wizard A New Application Wizard A Few Parting Thoughts about Team Practices Appendix 1 Appendix 2 Appendix 3 Appendix 4Expand table

    Click to copy the appfrmwk sample application discussed in this article.

    Overview

    The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Application Framework offers a rapid development path for people with little experience in Visual FoxPro. With a few simple choices in the Application Wizard and the Application Builder, beginning developers can turn out polished and practical applications.

    Under the hood, however, the framework offers experienced developers and teams much more. This article shows you how to adapt the framework components so they fit your established Visual FoxPro requirements and practices.

    In the first section of this article you’ll learn about the files and components that support the framework and how they work together while you develop an application. This information is critical to moving beyond simply generating framework applications to experimenting with framework enhancements.

    The second section teaches you how to apply your experiences with the framework to multiple applications. After you’ve experimented with framework enhancements for a while, you will want to integrate your changes with the framework, for standard use by your development team. By customizing the files the Application Wizard uses to generate your application, you’ll make your revisions accessible to team members—without sacrificing the framework’s characteristic ease of use.

    Examining Framework Components

    This section shows where the framework gets its features and components, and how these application elements are automatically adjusted during your development process.

    Once you see how and where framework information is stored, you can begin to try different variations by editing the versions generated for a framework application. When you’re satisfied with your changes, you can use the techniques in the next section to migrate them to your team’s versions of the framework components.

    Note   Like most Visual FoxPro application development systems, the framework is composed of both object-oriented programming (OOP) class components and non-OOP files. This distinction is important because you adapt these two types of components in different ways; classes can be subclassed, while non-OOP files must be included as is or copied and pasted to get new versions for each application. The framework is minimally dependent on non-OOP files, as you’ll see here, but these files still exist.

    Throughout this article we’ll refer to the non-OOP framework files as templates, to distinguish these components from true classes.

    Framework Classes

    The Visual FoxPro 6.0 framework classes are of two types:

    1. Framework-specific classes. These classes have been written especially for the application framework and provide functionality specific to the framework. The standard versions of these classes are in the HOME( )+ Wizards folder, in the _FRAMEWK.VCX class library.
    2. Generic components. These features come from class libraries in the HOME( )+ FFC (Visual FoxPro Foundation Classes) folder.

    _FRAMEWK.VCX

    The _FRAMEWK.VCX class library (see Figure 1) contains all the classes written specifically to support the framework. Each framework application you create has an application-specific VCX containing subclasses of the _FRAMEWK.VCX components. The Application Wizard puts these subclasses in a class library named <Your projectname> plus a suffix to designate this library as one of the wizard-generated files. To distinguish these generated, empty subclasses, it adds a special prefix to the class names as well.

    Figure 1. _FRAMEWK.VCX framework-specific class library, as viewed in Class Browser, is found in the HOME( )+ Wizards folder.

    Framework superclass: _Application

    The _Application class is a required ancestor class, which means that this class or a subclass of this class is always required by the framework. This class provides application-wide manager services. For example, it manages a collection of modeless forms the user has opened.

    You designate a subclass of _Application simply by using CREATEOBJECT( ) or NEWOBJECT( ) to instantiate the subclass of your choice. (By default, the framework provides a main program to do this, but this PRG contains no required code.) When your designated _Application subclass has instantiated successfully, you call this object’s Show( ) method to start running the application.

    Note   In this article, we’ll refer to the object you instantiate from a subclass of _Application as the application object. We’ll continue to refer to “your subclass of _Application” to mean the class definition instantiating this object, which will be in a VCX belonging to your application (not _FRAMEWK.VCX). You’ll also see references to “_Application“, that refer specifically to code and properties you’ll find in the superclass located in _FRAMEWK.VCX.

    At run time, the application object instantiates other objects as necessary to fill all the roles represented by the other classes in _FRAMEWK.VCX except _Splash. The framework identifies these roles as important to various application functions, but, as you’ll see in this section, you have full control over how the roles are carried out.

    Note   The _Splash class is an anomaly in _FRAMEWK.VCX; it isn’t instantiated or used by the framework application directly. (If it were instantiated by the application object, your splash screen would appear too late to be useful.) Instead, _Splash merely provides a default splash screen with some of the same attributes as _Application (for example, your application name and copyright). The Application Builder transfers these attributes to your application’s subclass of _Splash at the same time it gives them to your application’s subclass of _Application, so they stay synchronized. The default main program delivered with a framework gives you one way to instantiate this splash screen before you instantiate your application object.

    You certainly don’t need to use the method shown in the default main program for your splash screen. In fact, many applications do not need a splash screen at all. For those that do, you may prefer to use the Visual FoxPro –b<file name> command-line switch, which displays a bitmap of your choice during startup, rather than a Visual FoxPro form of any description.

    Framework superclass: _FormMediator

    You’ll grasp most of the “roles” played by the subsidiary classes in _FRAMEWK.VCX easily, by reading their class names and descriptions. (If you can’t read the full class description when you examine _FRAMEWK.VCX classes in a project, try using the Class Browser.) However, you’ll notice a _FormMediator class whose purpose takes a little more explaining.

    You add an object descended from the _FormMediator custom class to any form or form class, to enable the form to communicate efficiently with the application object. This section will show you several reasons the form might want to use services of the application object. With a mediator, your form classes have access to these services, but the forms themselves remain free of complex framework-referencing code.

    The _FormMediator class is low-impact. It doesn’t use a lot of resources, and its presence will not prevent your forms from being used outside a framework application. Using this strategy, the framework can manage any forms or form classes your team prefers to use, without expecting them to have any special inheritance or features.

    Like _Application, _FormMediator class is a required ancestor class. You can create other mediator classes, as you can subclass _Application to suit your needs, but your mediators must descend from this ancestor.

    We’ll refer to _FormMediator and its descendents as the mediator object, because (strictly speaking) your forms will see it as the “application mediator” while the application object treats it as a “form mediator.”

    The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Form Wizards create forms designed to take advantage of mediators when the framework is available. You can see some simple examples of mediator use in the baseform class of HOME( )+ WizardsWIZBASE.VCX.

    Examine _FormMediator‘s properties and methods, and you’ll see that you can do much more with the mediator in your own form classes. For example, the application object calls mediator methods and examines mediator properties during its DoTableOutput( ) method. (This method allows quick output based on tables in the current data session.) Your mediator for a specific form could:

    • SELECT a particular alias to be the focus of the output.
    • Prepare a query specifically for output purposes (and dispose of it after the output).
    • Inform the application object of specific classes and styles to be used by _GENHTML for this form.
    • Change the output dialog box caption to suit this form.

    The mediator also has methods and properties designed to specify context menus for the use of a particular form. If the application object receives this information from the mediator, it handles the management of this menu (sharing it between forms as necessary).

    You’ll find one example of mediator use in the ErrorLogViewer class. (This use is described in Appendix 1, which covers the options system.) A full discussion of the _FormMediator class is beyond the scope of this document. The more information you give a mediator or mediator subclass, however, the more fully your forms can use framework’s features, without making any significant changes to the forms themselves.

    Note   The _Application class includes a property, lEnableFormsAtRuntime (defaulting to .T.), which causes the application object to add mediators at run time to any form not having a mediator of its own. You can specify the mediator subclass that the application adds to a form at run time. Keep in mind, however, that mediators added at design time will have a more complete relationship with their form containers, because these forms can include code referencing their mediator members. During a form’s QueryUnload event, for example, the form can use the mediator to determine whether the form contains any unconfirmed changes. Without code in the form’s QueryUnload method, the mediator can’t intercede at this critical point.

    Additional _FRAMEWK.VCX classes

    The other classes in _FRAMEWK.VCX are all dialog box and toolbar classes to perform common functions within an application. None of these classes are required ancestors; you can substitute your own user interfaces and class hierarchies for these defaults at will. Two of them (_Dialog and _DocumentPicker) are abstract; that is, they are never instantiated directly, existing only to provide properties and methods to their descendent classes. Others will not instantiate unless you pick specific application characteristics. For example, if you don’t write “top form” applications (MDI applications in their own frames) you will never use _TopForm, the _FRAMEWK.VCX class that provides the MDI frame window object.

    Once you have examined these classes, and identified their roles, you will know which ones supply the types of services you need in applications you write—and, of these, you will identify the ones you wish to change.

    Designating the Classes You Want

    For each class role identified by the framework, the application object uses corresponding xxxClass and xxxClassLib properties to determine the classes you want. To change which class is instantiated for each role, you change the contents of these properties in your subclass of _Application.

    For example, _Application has cAboutBoxClass and cAboutBoxClassLib properties, and it uses these properties to decide what dialog box to show in its DoAboutBox( ) method (see Figure 2).

    Figure 2. Class and ClassLib property pairs in the _Application object

    If you fill out a class property but omit the matching Classlib property, _Application assumes that your designated class is in the same library as the _Application subclass you instantiated. If your _Application subclass is in the MyApplication.vcx and cAboutBoxClass has the value “MyAboutBox” but cAboutBoxClassLib is empty, a call to the Application object’s DoAboutBox( ) method instantiates a class called MyAboutBox in MyApplication.vcx.

    If you call the method instantiating one of the subsidiary classes when the matching class property is empty, _Application attempts to provide appropriate behavior to the specific situation. For example, if the cAboutBoxClass property is empty, DoAboutBox( ) will simply do nothing, because it has no alternative. By contrast, if the cErrorViewerClass property is empty, the _Application DisplayErrorLog( ) method will ask its cusError member object to use its default error log display instead.

    Except for the cMediatorClass and cMediatorClassLib properties, which must specify a class descending from _FormMediator in _FRAMEWK.VCX, remember that there are no restrictions on these dialog boxes and toolbars. You don’t have to subclass them from the classes in _FRAMEWK.VCX, or even follow their examples, in your own classes fulfilling these framework roles.

    Even when you design completely different classes, you will still benefit from investigating the defaults in _FRAMEWK.VCX, to see how they take advantage of their relationship with the framework. For example, all the classes descended from _Dialog have an ApplyAppAttributes( ) method. When the framework instantiates these classes, it checks for the existence of this method. If the ApplyAppAttributes( ) method exists, the application object passes a reference to itself to the form, using this method, before it calls the Show( ) method. In this way, the dialog box can derive any framework-specific information it needs before it becomes visible. For instance, the About Box dialog box might adjust its caption using the _Application.cCaption property.

    If the ApplyAppAttributes( ) method does not exist in yourcAboutBoxClass class, no harm is done. The _Application code still tries to harmonize your dialog box with its interface, in a limited way, by checking to see whether you’ve assigned any custom value to its Icon property. If you haven’t, _Application assigns the value in its cIcon property to your dialog box’s icon before calling its Show( ) method.

    Note   This strategy typifies the framework’s general behavior and goals:

    • It tries to make the best use of whatever material you include in the application.
    • When possible, it does not make restrictive assumptions about the nature of this material.
    • It avoids overriding any non-default behavior you may have specified.

    Investigating the default _Options dialog box class and _UserLogin default dialog boxes will also give you insight into the _Application options and user systems. While the dialog boxes themselves are not required, you will want to see how they interact with appropriate _Application properties and methods, so your own dialog boxes can take advantage of these framework features. In particular, the _Application options system has certain required elements, detailed in Appendix 1.

    FoxPro Foundation Generic Classes

    You may be surprised that _FRAMEWK.VCX contains only two required classes (the application and mediator objects), and in fact even when you add the other subsidiary classes, _FRAMEWK.VCX doesn’t contain much of the functionality you may expect in a Visual FoxPro application. You will not find code to perform table handling. You won’t find dialog boxes filling standard Visual FoxPro roles, such as a dialog box to select report destinations. You won’t find extensive error-handling code.

    _FRAMEWK.VCX doesn’t include this functionality because there is nothing framework-specific about these requirements. Instead, it makes use of several Visual FoxPro Foundation Classes libraries, useful to any framework or application, to perform these generic functions. The _Application superclass contains several members descending from FFC classes, and it instantiates objects from other FFC classes at run time as necessary. Then it wraps these objects, setting some of their properties and adding some specific code and behavior to make these instances of the FFC classes especially useful to the framework.

    For example, _Application relies on its cusError member, descended from the _Error object in FFC_APP.VCX, to do most of its error handling, and to create an error log. However, as mentioned earlier, _Application code displays the error log using a framework-specific dialog box. The application object also sets the name and location of the error log table to match its own needs, rather than accepting _Error‘s default.

    The framework uses four FFC class libraries: _APP.VCX_TABLE.VCX_UI.VCX, and _REPORTS.VCX. Figure 3 shows these libraries in Class Browser views, as well as in a Classes tab for a framework application project.

    Figure 3. A framework application uses generic Visual FoxPro Foundation Classes, from HOME( )+ FFC folder, to supplement the framework-specific classes in _FRAMEWK.VCX.

    Unlike the subsidiary classes in _FRAMEWK.VCX, the FFC classes and their complex attributes are used directly by _Application, so you don’t specify alternative classes or class libraries for these objects. You can still specify your own copies of these class libraries, as you’ll see in the next section.

    If you examine the Project tab in Figure 3, or the project for any framework application, you’ll find this list of libraries built in. You’ll see _FRAMEWK.VCX, and there will be at least one class library containing the subclasses of _FRAMEWK.VCX for this application.

    You’ll see one more FFC library: _BASE.VCX, which contains the classes on which _FRAMEWK.VCX and all the FFC libraries are based. Your framework project must have access to a library called _BASE, containing all the classes found in _BASE. However, neither the framework nor the four FFC class libraries it uses require any specific behavior or attributes from these classes. You are free to create an entirely different _BASE.VCX with classes of the same name, perhaps descending from your team’s standard base library.

    Framework Templates

    The framework templates are of three types:

    1. Menu templates, a collection of Visual FoxPro menu definition files (.mnx and .mnt extensions)
    2. Metatable, an empty copy of the table the framework uses to store information about the documents (forms, reports, and labels) you use in your application
    3. Text, a collection of ASCII supporting files

    Unlike the .vcx files used by the framework, Visual FoxPro doesn’t deliver separate versions of these templates on disk. Because the templates are copied, rather than subclassed, for framework applications, the templates don’t need to be available to your project as separate files. Instead, these items are packed into a table, _FRAMEWK.DBF, found in the HOME( )+ Wizards folder. The Application Wizard unpacks the files when it generates your new application (see Figure 4).

    Figure 4. The Application Wizard copies template files from this _FRAMEWK.DBF table in HOME( )+ Wizards folder.

    Because the files don’t exist on disk, their template file names are largely irrelevant, except to the Application Wizard. Although we’ll use the template names here, keep in mind that their copies receive new names when the Wizard generates your application.

    Just as the framework identifies “dialog box roles” and supplies sample dialog boxes to fill those roles, it identifies some “menu roles,” and comes equipped with standard menus to meet these requirements. The roles are startup (the main menu for your application) and navigation (a context menu for those forms you identify as needing navigation on the menu).

    There are three template startup menus, each corresponding to one of the three application types described by the Application Builder as normaltop form, and moduleT_MAIN.MNX, is a standard “replace-style” Visual FoxPro menu. It’s used for normal-style applications, which take over the Visual FoxPro environment and replace _MSYSMENU with their own menu. T_TOP.MNX, for top form applications, looks identical to T_MAIN.MNX, but has some code changes important to a menu in an MDI frame. T_APPEND.MNX is an “append-style” menu, characteristic of modules, which are applications that add to the current environment rather than controlling it.

    There is one navigation menu template, T_GO.MNX. Its options correspond to the options available on the standard navigation toolbar (_NavToolbar in _FRAMEWK.VCX).

    Note   Because both T_GO.MNX and T_APPEND.MNX are “append-style” menus, they can exist as part of either _MSYSMENU or your top form menu. The Application Builder synchronizes your copy of T_GO.MNX to work with your normal- or topform-type application. However, if you change your application type manually rather than through the Application Builder, or if you want a module-type application that adds to an application in a top form, you may need to tell these menus which environment will hold them.

    You make this change in the General Options dialog box of the Menu Designer (select or clear the Top-Level Form check box). If you prefer, you can adjust the ObjType of the first record in the MNX programmatically, as the Application Builder does. See the UpdateMenu( ) method in HOME( )+ WizardsAPPBLDR.SCX for details.

    Like the document and toolbar classes in _FRAMEWK.VCX, the menu templates are not required. They simply provide good examples, and should give you a good start on learning how to use menus in a framework application.

    In particular, you’ll notice that the menus do not call procedural code directly, only application object methods. This practice ensures that the code is properly scoped, regardless of whether the MPR is built into an app, or whether the .app or .exe holding the MPR is still in scope when the menu option runs.

    Because Visual FoxPro menus are not object-oriented, they can’t easily hold a reference to the application object. To invoke application object methods, the menus use the object’s global public reference. This reference is #DEFINEd as APP_GLOBAL, in an application-specific header file, like this:

    #DEFINE APP_GLOBAL              goApp
    

    Here is an example menu command using the #DEFINEd constant (the Close option on the File menu):

    IIF(APP_GLOBAL.QueryDataSessionUnload( ),
      APP_GLOBAL.ReleaseForm( ),.T.)
    

    Each template menu header #INCLUDEs this header file. You can change the #DEFINE and recompile, and your menus will recognize the new application reference.

    Note   The application object can manage this public reference on its own (you don’t need to declare or release it). It knows which variable name to use by consulting its cReference property, which holds this name as a string. You can either assign the value in the program that instantiates your application object (as shown in the default main program) or you can assign this string to the cReference property of your _Application subclass at design time.

    The template menus are the only part of the framework using this global reference. If you wish, your forms and other objects can use the reference, too, but there are rarely good reasons to do this. Before you opt to use the global reference, think about ways you might pass and store a reference to the application object in your forms instead. If your forms have mediator objects, they have a built-in method to receive this reference any time they need it.

    Metatable Template

    _FRAMEWK.DBF contains records for T_META.DBF/FPT/CDX, the table holding information about documents for your application. Records in this table indicate whether a document should be treated as a “form” or “report”—and you can create other document types on your own.

    The document type designation is used by the framework dialog boxes descending from _DocumentPicker, to determine which documents are displayed to the user at run time. For example, the _ReportPicker dialog box will not display documents of “form” type, but the _FavoritePicker dialog box displays both forms and reports.

    However, document type as specified in the metatable does not dictate file type. A “report” type document might be a PRG, which called a query dialog box and then ran a report based on the results.

    The Application Builder creates and edits metatable records when you use the Builder to add forms and documents to the application. If you manually add a form or document to a framework project, the Project Hook object invokes the Builder to ask you for details about this document and fill out the metatable accordingly. Of course, you can also add records to the metatable manually.

    The Application Builder and the _FRAMEWK.VCX dialog boxes descending from _DocumentPicker rely on the default structure of this metatable. (You’ll find its structure detailed in**Appendix 2.) The dialog boxes derive from this table the information they need to invoke each type of document, including the options you’ve set in the Application Builder for each document. (Appendix 3 gives you a full list of _DocumentPicker subclasses and their assigned roles.)

    Just as you don’t have to use the _DocumentPicker dialog boxes, you don’t have to use the default metatable structure in a framework application. If you like the idea of the table, you could design a different structure and use it with dialog boxes with different logic to call the _Application methods that start forms and reports.

    Note   If you design a metatable with a different structure from the default, the application object can still take care of it for you. On startup, the metatable is validated for availability and appropriate structure. Once the metatable is validated, the application object holds the metatable name and location so this information is available to your application elements later, even though the application object makes no use of the metatable directly.

    Edit your _Application subclass’s ValidateMetatable( ) method to reflect your metatable structure if it differs from the default. No other changes to the standard _Application behavior should be necessary to accommodate your metatable strategy.

    You can also dispense entirely with a metatable in a framework application. No part of the framework, except the _DocumentPicker dialog boxes, expects the metatable to be present.

    For instance, you might have no need for the dialog boxes or data-driven document access in a simple application. In this case, you can eliminate the metatable and invoke all your reports and forms directly from menu options. Simply provide method calls such as APP_GLOBAL.DoForm( ) and APP_GLOBAL.DoReport( ) as menu bar options. Fill out the arguments in these methods directly in the command code for each menu option, according to the requirements of each form and report.

    Additional Text Templates

    _FRAMEWK.DBF holds copies of some additional text files copied for your application’s use.

    T_START.PRG is the template for the program that initializes your application object and shows the splash screen. Its behavior is well documented in comments you’ll find in the application-specific header file, described later. In addition, as just mentioned, it is not necessary. The program that creates your application object does not have to be the main program for your application, nor does it have to do any of the things that T_START.PRG does.

    For example, suppose your application is a “module type,” handling a particular type of chore for a larger application. Because it is a module, it does not issue a READ EVENTS line or disturb your larger application’s environment. It may or may not need to use the framework’s user log on capabilities; you may have set up a user logging system in the outer program. The outer application may be a framework application, or it may not. All these things will help you decide what kind of startup code you need for this application object.

    Let’s look at some sample code you might want to use for an accounting application. This .exe file is not a framework application, but it has a framework module added to it, which performs supervisor-level actions. Only some users are allowed to have access to this module. When your accounting application starts up, it may have an application manager object of its own, which performs its own login procedures. The method that decides whether to instantiate the framework module might look like this:

    IF THIS.UserIsSupervisor( )
       THIS.oSupervisorModule = ;
          NEWOBJECT(THIS.cMyFrameworkModuleSupervisorClass,;
                    THIS.cMySupervisorAppClassLib)
       IF VARTYPE(THIS.oSupervisorModule) = "O"
          * success
       ELSE
          * failure
       ENDIF
    ELSE
       IF VARTYPE(THIS.oSupervisorModule) = "O"
          * previous user was a supervisor
          THIS.oSupervisorModule.Release()
       ENDIF
    ENDIF
    

    This code does not handle the public reference variable, a splash screen, or any of the other items in T_START.PRG.

    You may not need the public reference variable at all because, in this example, your framework application is securely scoped to your larger application manager object. However, if your module application has menus that use the global reference to invoke your application object, you might assign the correct variable name to THIS.oSupervisorModule.cReference just above the first ELSE statement in the preceding sample code (where you see the “* success” comment). This is the strategy you see in T_START.PRG.

    Note   If many different outer applications will use this module, you will prefer to assign the appropriate cReference string in the class, rather than in this method (so you only need to do it once). You can assign this value to cReference either in the Properties window or in code during startup procedures for the application object. Either way, an assign method on the cReference property in _Application does the rest.

    T_META.H is the template name for the application-specific header file, just mentioned in the section on menu templates. Only the menus and T_START.PRG use this header file, so it is up to you whether you use it, and how you use it. In the preceding example, you might not use it at all, or you might use only its APP_GLOBAL define to set the application object’s global reference.

    The framework uses a few more text templates:

    • T_CONFIG.FPWNot surprisingly, provides a template for the config.fpw generated for your application. The template version gives new Visual FoxPro developers some ideas about what the config.fpw is for (it’s mostly comments); you will almost certainly wish to edit this file to meet your own standards.
    • T_LOG.TXTProvides a startup file for the “action log” the Project Hook will write during the life of your application to let you know what changes it has made to your application while you worked with the project.
    • T_HEAD.TXTProvides a standard header that the Application Wizard uses when generating your application-specific copies of framework templates. You might want to revise T_HEAD.TXT to include your own copyright notices, especially after you’ve edited the rest of the templates.

    Specifying Your Own Framework Components

    If you’ve done any development at all, you’ve undoubtedly experienced moments in which you identify something you wish to abstract from the process of developing a single application. You’ve done it too many times, you know how to do it, and now it’s time you figure out the best way to do it—so you never have to do it again.

    In OOP terms, this is the time to develop a superclass to handle this function, so you can reuse its features. In template terms, this is the time to edit the template you copy for each application’s use. In the Visual FoxPro 6.0 application framework’s mixed environment, as you know, we have both types of components.

    We’ll quickly review how these components are managed automatically by the Application Wizard and Builder during your development cycle. Then we’ll turn our attention to how you integrate your own superclasses and edited templates into this system.

    Framework Components During Your Application Lifecycle

    When you choose to create a new framework application, the Application Wizard takes your choices for a location and project name and generates a project file. If you select the Create project directory structure check box, the Application Wizard also creates a directory tree under the project directory. It adds _FRAMEWK.VCX and the required foundation class libraries to this project. It also adds a class library with appropriate application-specific subclasses of _FRAMEWK.VCX.

    The Application Wizard then adds template-generated, application-specific versions of all the non-OOP components the application needs. As you probably realize, the Application Wizard copies these files out of the memo fields in _FRAMEWK.DBF.

    _FRAMEWK.DBF contains two more records we haven’t mentioned yet: T_META.VCX and T_META.VCT. These records hold straight subclasses of the classes in _FRAMEWK.VCX, and they are copied out to disk to provide your application-specific class library.

    Note   T_META.VCX is not a template. It is just a convenient way for the Application Wizard to hold these subclasses, and is not part of your classes’ inheritance tree. Your subclasses descend directly from _FRAMEWK.VCX when the Application Wizard creates them, and thereafter will inherit directly from _FRAMEWK.VCX.

    Once your new framework project exists, the Application Wizard builds it for the first time. It also associates this project with a special Project Hook object, designed to invoke the Application Builder. The Application Wizard shows you the new project and invokes the Application Builder.

    At this point, the Application Builder takes over. The Application Builder provides an interface you can use to customize the framework aspects of any framework-enabled project, throughout the life of the project.

    You can use the Application Builder to customize various cosmetic features of the application object, such as its icon. When you make these choices, the Application Builder stores them in the appropriate properties of your _Application subclass. (In some cases, it also stores them in the matching _Splash subclass properties.)

    In addition, the Application Builder gives you a chance to identify data sources, forms, and reports you’d like to associate with this project. It gives you convenient access to the data, form, and report wizards as you work, in case you want to generate new data structures and documents. For inexperienced developers, the Application Builder provides a visual way to associate data structures directly with forms and reports, by providing options to invoke report and form wizards each time you add a new data source.

    Whether you choose to generate reports and forms using the wizards or to create your own, the Application Builder and its associated Project Hook object help you make decisions about framework-specific use of these documents. (Should a report show up in the Report Picker dialog box, or is it only for internal use? Should a form have a navigation toolbar?) It stores these decisions in your framework metatable.

    As you think about these automated elements of a framework development cycle, you’ll see a clear difference between the changes you can effect if you change the Application Wizard, or generation process, and the changes you can effect by editing the Application Builder and Project Hook. The files provided by the Wizard, in advance of development, represent your standard method of development. The changes made thereafter, through the Builder and Project Hook, represent customization you can do for this single application.

    The balance of this article concentrates on enhancing the Wizard to provide the appropriate framework components when you begin a new application. Once you have established how you want to enhance the startup components, you will think of many ways you can change the Builder and the Project Hook, to take advantage of your components’ special features, during the rest of the development cycle.

    Note   An important change in versions after Visual FoxPro 6.0 makes it easy for you to customize the Application Builder to match your style of framework use. Rather than directly invoking the default appbldr.scx, the default Application Builder in later versions is a PRG.

    The PRG makes some critical evaluations before it displays a Builder interface. For example, it checks to see whether the project has an associated Project Hook object, and whether this Project Hook object specifies a builder in its cBuilder property. See HOME( )+ WizardsAPPBLDR.PRG for details. You will find it easy to adopt this strategy, or to edit appbldr.prg to meet your own needs for displaying the Builder interface of your choice.

    A preview version of appbldr.prg is included with the source for this article. See appbldr.txt for instructions on making this new Application Builder available automatically from the VFP interface, similar to the new wizard components delivered as part of the document.

    A Closer Look at the Standard Application Wizard

    You’ll find the Visual FoxPro 6.0 Application Wizard files in your HOME( )+ Wizards folder. When you invoke the Application Wizard from the Tools menu, it calls appwiz.prg, which in turn invokes the dialog box in Figure 5, provided by appwiz.scx.

    Figure 5. The standard Visual FoxPro 6.0 Application Wizard dialog box provided by appwiz.scx

    When you choose a project name and location, appwiz.prg invokes HOME( )+ WizardsWZAPP.APP, the Visual FoxPro 5.0 Application Wizard, with some special parameters.

    The older wizard contained in wzapp.app does most of the work of creating your new project files. The Visual FoxPro 5.0 Application Wizard determines that you are in a special automated mode from the object reference it receives as one parameter and does not show its original interface. It evaluates a set of preferences received from this object reference, and proceeds with the generation process.

    The standard implementation has a number of constraints:

    • Your application subclasses descend directly from _FRAMEWK.VCX. This prevents your adding superclass levels with your own enhancements to the framework, and you certainly can’t specify different superclasses when you generate different “styles” of applications.
    • Your copies of the ancestor classes, in _FRAMEWK.VCX and FFC libraries, are presumed to be in the HOME( )+ Wizards and HOME( )+ FFC directories. Because these ancestor classes are built into your framework applications, and therefore require recompilation during a build, you have to give all team members write privileges to these locations or they can’t use the Application Wizard to start new framework applications. In addition, the fixed locations hamper version control; you may wish to retain versions of ancestor classes specific to older framework applications, even when Microsoft delivers new FFC and Wizards folders.
    • Your non-OOP components are always generated out of HOME( )+ Wizards_FRAMEWK.DBF. The templates are not easily accessible for editing. The assumed location of _FRAMEWK.DBF prevents you from using different customized template versions for different types of apps, and also presents the same location problems (write privileges and versioning) that affect your use of the framework class libraries. As with your application subclasses, you can’t designate different templates when you generate different types of applications.
    • You have no opportunity to assign a custom Project Hook to the project.

    To allow you to design and deploy customized framework components, a revised Application Wizard should, at minimum, address these points.

    You can make the required changes without major adjustment of the current Application Wizard code, but some additional architectural work provides more room for other enhancements later.

    A New Application Wizard

    If you DO NEWAPPWIZ.PRG, provided in the source code for this article, you will get a dialog box almost identical to Figure 5, and functionally equivalent to the original dialog box. The only difference you’ll notice is a request, on startup, asking you if you wish to register this wizard in your HOME( )+ WizardsWIZARD.DBF table for future use (see Figure 6).

    Figure 6. The Newappwiz.prg wizard classes can be registered to HOME( )+ WizardsWIZARD.DBF so you can choose them from the Tools Wizards menu later.

    Though your newly instantiated wizard class calls the old Visual FoxPro 5.0 Wizard code just as the original one did, its internal construction allows completely new generation code to replace this approach in a future version.

    You can call newappwiz.prg with a great deal of information packed into its second parameter, to indicate what wizard class should instantiate and what this wizard class should do once instantiated.

    Why the second parameter, rather than the first? Newappwiz.prg, like appwiz.prg, is designed with the standard wizard.app in mind. wizard.app, the application invoked by the Tools Wizards menu option for all wizard types, uses its registration table, HOME( )+ WizardsWIZARD.DBF to find the appropriate wizard program to run. Wizard.app passes other information in its first parameter to the wizard program (in this case, newappwiz.prg). Wizard.app passes the contents of the Parms field of wizard.dbf, as the second parameter.

    If you choose Yes in the dialog box in Figure 6, the NewAppWizBaseBehavior class becomes a new choice in the registration table, and fills out its options in the Parms field. Additional NewAppWizBaseBehavior subclasses will do the same thing, registering their own subclasses as separate entries. Once a class is registered in wizard.dbf, you don’t have to call newappwiz.prg directly again.

    If you’ve chosen Yes in the dialog box in Figure 6 and also choose to register the wizard subclass we investigate in the next section, when you next choose the Application Wizard from the Tools menu, you’ll get a choice, as you can see in Figure 7.

    Figure 7. Select your Application Wizard du jour from the Tools Wizards option—once you have more than a single Application Wizard listed in your HOME( )+ WizardsWIZARD.DBF table.

    An Extended Subclass of the New Wizard: AppWizReinherit

    With an enhanced architecture in place, we can address the issues of component-generation we’ve raised.

    Run newappwiz.prg again, this time with a second parameter indicating a different wizard subclass to instantiate:

      
    

    You should get another message box, similar to Figure 6, asking you if you want to register this subclass in the wizard.dbf table. When you’ve dismissed the message box, you see the dialog box in Figure 8.

    Figure 8. Re-inheritance Application Wizard, page 1

    The first page of this dialog box contains exactly the same options as the standard Application Wizard.

    Note   You’ll find all the visual classes used in the new wizards in newappwiz.vcx, as part of the source code for this article. The container you see on this page of the AppWizFormReinherit class is the same container class used in AppWizFormStandard. You can read more about these dialog box classes in Appendix 4.

    Each subsequent page of the dialog box addresses one of our concerns with the way the original Application Wizard delivers components, and includes some information about how it works. (Figure 9 shows you pages 2 and 3.) Each option defaults to the same behavior you’d get from the original Application Wizard—you don’t need to fill out information on all pages.

    Figure 9. Pages 2 and 3 of the Re-inherit App Wizard provide a layer of superclasses and the locations of your FFC and _FRAMEWK.VCX libraries for this framework application.

    If you change the parent VCX as suggested on the second page of the dialog box, you can have one or more layers of superclasses between your application’s subclasses of _FRAMEWK.VCX. You’ll create team-specific enhancements in these layers.

    Note   This version of the Application Wizard will create the initial classes for you, as subclasses of the components in _FRAMEWK.VCX, if you specify a VCX name that does not exist. Later, you can create more layers of subclasses from the one the Application Wizard derived from _FRAMEWK.VCX, and designate your subclass layer in this dialog box as appropriate. The VCX you designate on the second page of this dialog box should always conform to the following rules:

    • Be the immediate superclasses (parent classes) of the application-specific VCX for this application.–and–
    • Include all the required subclasses of _FRAMEWK.VCX, with the same names as the _FRAMEWK ancestor classes.

    You may want several different branches of your team-specific class levels, to match different types of framework applications you commonly create. For example, you could have one superclass set with your team’s options for a framework module and another one with your team’s topform custom attributes (including the class and classlibrary for your subclass of _topform to provide the correct frame).

    Note   These branches, or types, are not restricted to the “styles” or options you see represented in the Application Builder. They are just part of the normal process of subclassing and enhancing a class tree.

    For example, you may decide to create Active Documents as framework applications. To do so, you’ll need an _Application subclass that is aware of its hosted environment, and makes certain interface decisions accordingly. You’ll also need an ActiveDoc subclass that is aware of the framework’s capabilities and calls application object methods in response to browser-triggered events, just as the menu templates invoke framework behavior.

    Now that you can insert class levels between _FRAMEWK.VCX and your application-specific level, you can make the implementation of these features standard across applications.

    If you change the locations of the FFC and _FRAMEWK.VCX libraries on the “Ancestors” page, the Application Wizard will place appropriate copies of the required class libraries in your specified locations if they don’t exist. The Application Wizard also ensures that your copy of _FRAMEWK.VCX inherits from the proper version of FFC, and that your parent classes point to the proper version of _FRAMEWK.VCX.

    Note   As mentioned in the section “FoxPro Foundation Generic Classes,” your FFC location can include your own version of _BASE.VCX. Your _BASE.VCX does not have to have the same code or custom properties as the original _BASE.VCX, but like your parent classes, your _BASE must include classes descended from the same Visual FoxPro internal classes, with the same names, as the classes in the original _BASE.

    Other FFC libraries, not used in the framework and not described in this article, will not necessarily work with your own _BASE.VCX. For example, if your application uses _GENHTML, the _HTML.VCX library relies on code in the HOME( ) + FFC_BASE.VCX library. If you use other FFC libraries in your framework application, you may have two _BASE.VCXs included in your project—this is perfectly normal.

    The Application Wizard then focuses on your template files on the next page of the dialog box. If you set a location for your template files, the Application Wizard will create fresh copies of these files (by copying them from the original _FRAMEWK.DBF), ready for you to edit.

    In each case, if the files are already in the locations you supply, the Application Wizard will use the ones you have.

    The last page of the dialog box allows you to pick a Project Hook. The original AppHook class in HOME( ) + WizardsAPPHOOK.VCX is the required ancestor class for a Project Hook designed to work with this application framework, but you can add a lot of team-specific features to your Project Hook subclass. The Application Wizard attempts to verify that the class you specify on this page descends from the appropriate AppHook class.

    When you generate your application, the Application Wizard will create a new set of straight subclasses from your parent VCX (or _FRAMEWK.VCX, if you haven’t changed the default on the “Parents” page). These subclasses become the new T_META.VCX/VCT records in _FRAMEWK.DBF. The Wizard appends new contents for all the other template records of _FRAMEWK.DBF from the template folder, if you’ve named one.

    Note   The first time you and the Application Wizard perform these tasks, it won’t make much difference to the final results. Once the Wizard gives you editable superclass layers and your own copies of the templates, however, you have all the architecture necessary to customize the framework for subsequent uses of the Application Wizard.

    Having replaced _FRAMEWK.DBF records, the Application Wizard proceeds to create your new application much as before, inserting information about your designated Project Hook class at the appropriate time.

    All the “enhanced” Wizard actions are tuned to respect the current setting of the lDelegateToOriginalAppWizard switch, which indicates whether the Visual FoxPro 5.0 Application Wizard code is running or if new code is creating the project. For example, because the original code only looks in the HOME( )+ Wizards folder for _FRAMEWK.DBF, if you have indicated a different place for your _FRAMEWK.DBF (on the “Templates” page) this table will be copied to HOME( )+Wizards before wzapp.app runs. (The first time this occurs, the new Wizard copies your original _FRAMEWK.DBF to a backup file in the HOME( ) + Wizards folder.) Presumably, newer code simply uses your templates table wherever you’ve placed it.

    When you use this Wizard to generate a framework application it saves information about your preferred parent classes, as well as the locations of your FFC and _FRAMEWK libraries and template files, to special _FRAMEWK.DBF records. You won’t need to enter this information, unless you wish to change it. This release of the Application Wizard doesn’t save information about the custom Project Hook subclass you may have specified. However, the next section will show you how to put this information into the Parms of wizard.dbf for default use.

    Note   Because the Application Wizard reads its stored information out of _FRAMEWK.DBF, it can’t get the location of _FRAMEWK.DBF from a stored record! However, you can put this information into the Parms field of wizard.dbf, as described in the next section, so all your developers use the proper version of _FRAMEWK.DBF without having to look for it.

    You may even decide to use a version of this Wizard class, or of its associated dialog box, that only allows some developers to change the “advanced” pages. Other team members can fill out standard information on Page 1, but they’ll still get your improved versions of all the framework components.

    Registering Additional Wizard Subclasses and Customized Records

    The new Application Wizard provides the opportunity to register each subclass of its superclass separately in the wizard.dbf table. The wizard stores its class name and location in the Parms field of its own wizard.dbf record.

    However, you can add more information in the Parms field. You can even store multiple entries in the wizard.dbf for a single subclass, with differently tuned Parms values. The Application Wizard, once instantiated, uses this additional information.

    Here’s the full list of nine options you can pass in the second parameter, or place in the Parms field, for use by NewAppWizBaseBehavior and its subclasses. All #DEFINEs mentioned in this list are in the newappwiz.h header file associated with newappwiz.prg:

    These three options instantiate the Wizard:

    • Wizard classMust descend from #DEFINEd APPWIZSUPERCLASS, defaults to NEWAPPWIZSUPERCLASS.
    • Wizard classlibLibrary containing wizard class, defaults to NEWAPPWIZ.PRG.
    • .App or .exe file nameOptional file, containing the wizard class library.

    These six options are used by the Application Wizard after it instantiates:

    • Wizard form classMust descend from #DEFINEd APPWIZFORMSUPERCLASS, defaults to #DEFINEd NEWAPPWIZFORMSTANDARD.
    • Wizard form classlibLibrary containing the form class, defaults to NEWAPPWIZ.VCX.
    • .App or .exe file nameOptional file containing the wizard form class library.
    • Project Hook classThe Project Hook class you want to associate with this project, if you don’t want to use the default Project Hook class associated with framework-enabled projects. This class should descend from the AppHook class in HOME( )+ “WizardsAPPHOOK.VXC”, so it includes the default functionality, but can include enhancements required by your team.
    • Project Hook classlibThe class library containing the Project Hook class you choose to associate with this project.
    • Template DBFHolding application components, defaults to HOME( )+ Wizards_FRAMEWK.DBF (#DEFINED as APPWIZTEMPLATETABLE).

    Store these values delimited by commas or carriage returns in the Parms field of wizard.dbf. Similarly, if you call newappwiz.prg directly, you can pass all this information as the program’s second parameter, as a single string delimited with commas or carriage returns.

    After you’ve registered the AppWizReinherit class, the Parms field for this class’ record in wizard.dbf contains the following information:

    APPWIZREINHERIT,<fullpath>newappwiz.fxp,,AppWizFormReinherit, <fullpath>NEWAPPWIZ.VCX,,APPHOOK, <fullpath of HOME()+ "Wizards"> APPHOOK.VCX, <fullpath of HOME()+ "Wizards"> _framewk.DBF
    

    You could run the NEWAPPWIZ program, passing the same string as its second parameter, to get AppWizReinherit‘s default behavior.

    Using our ActiveDoc example just shown, you could create a wizard.dbf entry that invokes the same Wizard class but defaults to a different parent VCX and different menu templates than the rest of your framework applications.

    To accomplish this, you’d edit the information in the ninth value for this row of the wizard.dbf table, which indicates Template DBF, by editing the Parms field.

    Your new row in the table contains the same string in the Parms field, except for the section following the last comma, which points to a new template table. Your special ActiveDoc copy of _FRAMEWK.DBF holds your special Active Document menu templates and superclass information.

    Next, suppose you decide that your ActiveDocument framework applications need a special Project Hook subclass, not just special superclasses and menu templates. You could specify this hook automatically, in the seventh and eighth sections of the Parms field. You might even subclass the AppWizFormReinherit dialog box, to disable the last page of this dialog box for ActiveDocument-type applications, by changing the fourth and fifth sections of the Parms field. (This way, your team members would always use the right Project Hook class when generating this type of framework application.)

    If you made all these changes, this new entry in the wizard.dbf table might have a Parms field that looked like this:

    APPWIZREINHERIT,<fullpath>newappwiz.fxp,,MyAppWizActiveDocumentDialog, <fullpath>MyAppWizDialogs.VCX,,MyActiveDocumentAppHookClass, <fullpath> MyHooks.VCX, <fullpath>MyTemplates.DBF

    You would also edit the Name field in wizard.dbf for this entry, perhaps to something like “Active Document Framework Application,” to distinguish this entry from your standard values for the AppWizReinherit class.

    When one of your team members accessed the Tools Wizards option from the system menu, “Active Document Framework Application” would now appear on the list of available Wizards, as part of the list you saw in Figure 7. The developer could automatically create the right type of framework application, without making any special choices.

    A Few Parting Thoughts about Team Practices

    You’ll notice a check box in the Reinheritance Wizard‘s dialog box, indicating that you can omit message boxes and generate your new application with no warning dialog boxes or user interaction. Although this is a helpful option once you’ve used this Wizard a few times, please be sure to read all the message boxes, and the information in the edit boxes on the various pages of this dialog box, at least once.

    Any developer’s tool, especially one that edits visual class libraries and other metafiles as extensively as this one does, can potentially cause problems if the system is low on resources. The Help text available within this Wizard attempts to point out its potential trouble spots, so you can close other applications as needed, and have a good idea of what to expect at each step. Other caveats, such as incompletely validated options in this preliminary version, are indicated in the Help text as well.

    You also see a More Info button, which provides an overview of the issues this class is meant to address, and how you can expect it to behave (see Figure 10).

    Figure 10. Wizard documentation under the More Info button

    Beyond its stated purpose to enhance the Application Wizard, AppWizReinherit and its dialog box class try to give you a good model for tool documentation, both at design and run time. The dialog box’s NewAppWiz_Documentation( )GetUserInfo( ), and DisplayDocumentation( ) methods should give you several ideas for implementation of run-time documentation. Newappwiz.prg has a demonstration procedure, BuilderGetDocumentation( ), which shows you how you can apply these ideas to design time documentation for Builders as well. A final demonstration procedure in newappwiz.prg, ReadDocs( ), shows you another aspect of this process.

    Each documentation idea demonstrated here is a variation on a theme: Text is held (using various methods) within the VCX, so it travels with the VCX and will not get lost no matter how widely you distribute the library.

    Whether you use these particular implementations is not important; in many cases you’ll be just as well off if you create a text file with documentation and use Visual FoxPro’s FileToString( ) method to read this information for display by the tool whenever necessary.

    No matter how you decide to implement it, documentation that helps your team better understand the intended use, extension possibilities, and limitations of the tools you build is critical to their adoption and successful use.

    A framework is, in itself, a kind of abstraction, a level above daily activities. Enhancements to a framework represent yet another level of abstraction. Your team will benefit from all the extra attention you can give to communicating your goals for this process.

    With any framework, you can efficiently prototype applications and build complete lightweight applications. With a framework set up the way your team operates, you can accomplish these goals without sacrificing quality, depth, or your normal habits of development. With a framework set to deliver your standard components and practices automatically, even new developers can make meaningful, rewarding contributions to your team effort.

    Appendix 1: The User Option System

    The framework employs a user-registration system based on a user table that is created by the application object if not found at run time. The application object uses the cUserTableName property to set the name and location of this table. If no path is supplied in this property, the location will be set by the cAppFolder property.

    Note    By default, the application object sets cAppFolder to the location of the APP or EXE that instantiated it. If, for some reason, the application object was instantiated outside a compiled APP or EXE container, cAppFolder contains the location of the application object’s VCX.

    If necessary, the application object creates this table in the appropriate location, using the following code (excerpted from the CreateUserTable( ) method):

    lcIDField = THIS.cUserTableIDField
    lcLevelField = THIS.cUserTableLevelField
    * names of two generic-requirement fields,
    * User ID and level, are specified by
    * _Application properties in case you
    * wish to match them to some existing system
    CREATE TABLE   (tcTable) ;
       ((lcIDField) C(60), ;
       (lcLevelField) I, ;
       UserPass  M NOCPTRANS, ;
       UserOpts  M NOCPTRANS, ;
       UserFave  M NOCPTRANS, ;
       UserMacro M NOCPTRANS, ;
       UserNotes M )
    INDEX ON PADR(ALLTR(&lcIDField.),60) TAG ID
    * create a case-sensitive, exact word match
    INDEX ON PADR(UPPER(ALLTR(&lcIDField.)),60) TAG ID_Upper
    * create a case-insensitive, exact word match
    INDEX ON DELETED( ) TAG IfDeleted
    

    If you don’t opt to have users log in and identify themselves in this application, this table is still created. In this case it supplies a default record, representing “all users,” so user macros, favorites, and options can still be stored in this table on an application-wide basis.

    Note   Because of their “global” nature in Visual FoxPro, user macro saving and setting features are only available to framework applications that issue READ EVENTS. Module applications are not allowed to edit the macro set.

    When a user logs in, his password is evaluated using the user table’s UserPass field. A SetUserPermissions( ) method, abstract in the base, is called at this time so the user’s level can be checked in order to make appropriate changes to the application and menu options as well.

    If the login is successful (or when the application starts up assuming no user login for this application), user name and level are stored in the cCurrentUser and iCurrentUserLevel properties.

    User macros, favorites, and options are set from the user’s record in the user table. The _Application code handling macros rely on standard Visual FoxPro abilities to SAVE and RESTORE macros to and from the UserMacro memo field. The favorites system uses an easy-to-read ASCII format in the UserFave memofield. However the options system and the UserOptions field deserve more explanation.

    The user table stores option information in its UserOptions memo field, by SAVEing the contents of a local array. This local array is RESTOREd and copied into a member array, aCurrentUserOpts, to establish user options when the current user is set.

    The array format is fixed, and yet extremely flexible in the types of user options that can be stored. The allowable options include SETs and member properties, and the options should be specified as being “global” to the application or private to a datasession. The array is laid out, to specify these attributes of each option, in four columns, as follows.Expand table

    User Option Array Column 1Column 2Column 3Column 4
    Item nameFor a SET command, the item you’re setting, same as what you’d pass to the SET( ) function.
    For an object, the property you wish to set. Can be the Member.Property you wish to set.
    Value for this itemProperty (.F.)
    or SET (.T.) ?
    Session (.F.)
    or Global (.T.) ?

    Each time a user logs in, the application method ApplyGlobalUserOptions( ) applies SET options and application object property values for all array rows with .T. in the fourth column. The mediator object has the responsibility to call the application method ApplyUserOptionsForSession( ), on your instructions, passing a reference to its parent form. This method applies SET options and form property values for all array rows with .F. in the fourth column.

    The _Options dialog box supplied in _FRAMEWK.VCX gives you examples of all the combinations that can be created for a user option using this array, although its contents are merely examples. It shows you how the user options stored in an array can be expressed as a user interface, giving the user a chance to make changes. It also shows how results of a user-option-setting can be “translated” back into the user options array for use during this login, or saved as defaults to the user preference table.

    You will note that, when the user options to apply changes to the current settings, the Options dialog box reinvokes ApplyGlobalUserOptions( ) and then iterates through the available forms, giving their mediators a chance to reapply session settings if they’re set to do so.

    In many cases, a “global” setting can transferred to forms as well. For example, the _ErrorLogViewer dialog box has a mediator that checks the application’s cTextDisplayFont setting. This is a global user option, because it provides a chance for the user to specify a text font across all the UI of an application. The mediator transfers the value of the cTextDisplayFont to a property of the same name belonging to its parent dialog box. An assign method on this property then applies the fontname value to all members of the dialog box that should reflect the setting.

    Appendix 2: The Default Metatable Structure

    This table shows you the default structure of the framework’s metatable. Appendix 3 shows you how the default _FRAMEWK.VCX dialog boxes use this information.Expand table

    FieldNameTypeUse
    Doc_typeCThis field contains a character to distinguish between document types. Currently, “F” is used for “forms” and “R” is used for “reports.” But this designation just determines how the document type is presented in the interface, not necessarily what type of Visual FoxPro source code file underlies the document. See Alt_Exec and Doc_wrap fields, below.More document types may be added. The framework already contains one extra type, “A,” specifically reserved for you to add application information. The framework will not use “A”-type metatable records in any way, so the reservation of this type simply allows you to use metatable records, or perhaps one metatable header record, as a convenient place for system storage. In most cases, you would want to transfer the contents of such a record to application properties on startup.
    Doc_descrCThe “caption” or long description you want to show up in document picker lists.
    Doc_execMThe name of the file to be run, usually an .scx or .frx file. In the case of a class to be instantiated, this is the .vcx file name.For Form-type documents, the file extension is assumed to be .scx unless this entry is marked “Doc_wrap” (see below) or the Doc_class field is filled out, in which case the extension is assumed to be .vcx.For Report-type documents, the file extension will default to .frx unless this entry is marked “Doc_wrap”. If no .frx file exists by that name, the application object looks for an .lbx file.In all cases, you may also fill out the file extension explicitly.In all cases, if you Include the file to be run in the project, you need not use paths in this field. If you wish to Exclude the file from the project, you may use path information. Assuming your applications install their subsidiary Excluded files to the appropriately located folder, relative pathing should work in the metatable, and is probably the best policy in this case!
    Doc_classMThe class to be instanced, where the Doc_exec is a .vcx file
    Doc_newLMark this .T. for a Form-type document you wish to show up in the FileNew list. When the application object instantiates a form from the FileNew list, it sets its own lAddingNewDocument property to .T. This practice gives the form a chance to choose between loading an existing document or a blank document during the form’s initialization procedures.In many cases, the form delegates this process to its mediator object. The mediator object saves this information for later use.If you do not use a mediator, you may wish to save this information to a form property; you can’t expect the application object’s lAddingNewDocument to reflect the status of any particular form except during the initialization process of that form.For a Report-type document, this field denotes an editable report (new report contents, or even a new report from a template). This capability isn’t currently implemented.
    Doc_openLMark this .T. for a Form-type document you wish to show up in the FileOpen list.For a Report-type document, this field denotes a runnable report or label and will place the item in the report picker list.
    Doc_singleLMark this .T. for a Form-type document that is modeless but should only have one instance. The application object will bring it forward, rather than create a second instance, if the user chooses it a second time.
    Doc_noshowLMark this .T. for a Form-type document that you wish to .Show( ) yourself after additional manipulation, rather than allowing the DoForm( ) method to perform the .Show( ).Note   You will have to manipulate the application’s forms collection or the current _SCREEN.Forms( ) contents to get a reference to this form, so you can manipulate the form and then .Show it when you are ready. If you need this reference immediately, the best place to get it is probably the application object’s aForms[] member array. At this moment, the application object’s last-instantiated form is the one for which you want the reference, and the application object’s nFormCount property has just been refreshed. Therefore, .aForms[THIS.nFormCount] gives you the reference you need when you’re in an application object method (in other code, replace THIS with a reference to the application object). You can see an example of this usage in the _Application‘s DoFormNoShow( ) method.You can create Doc_Wrap programs as described in the entry for the next field. Your wrapper program can take advantage of the DoFormNoShow( ) method, receive its return value (a reference to the form or formset object), and proceed to do whatever you want with it.
    Doc_wrapLIf this field is marked .T. indicating a “wrapped” document, the application’s DoProgram( ) method will run instead of its DoReport( )/DoLabel( ) or DoForm( ) method.If you omit the file extension, the DoProgram( ) method uses the standard Visual FoxPro extension hierarchy to figure out what file you wish to run (“.exe .app .fxp .prg”).
    Doc_goLIf this field is marked .T. and the document is “Form”-type, the form uses the framework’s standard Go context menu for navigation. The menu name is configurable using the application object’s cGoMenuFile property. This field is not used for report-type documents.
    Doc_navLIf this field is marked .T. and the document is “Form”-type, the form uses the framework’s standard navigation toolbar for navigation. The class is configurable using the application object’s cNavToolbarClass and cNavToolbarClassLib properties. This field is not used for report-type documents.
    Alt_execMIf this field is filled out, it takes precedence over the Doc_exec field just described. When the user makes a document choice, the _DocumentPicker’s ExecDocument( ) method converts the contents of this field into a string and runs that string as a macro.Your Alt_exec statement can be anything you choose, and it can use attributes of the metatable, including the Properties field (below) however you want. For example, you can choose to have the metatable editable (on disk) rather than included in the APP/EXE, and you can place information in the Properties field dynamically at run time. Your document would then be able to be “aware” of this information by examining the current contents of the Properties field.
    PropertiesMThis memo field is not used by the framework in any way. It’s for developer use, primarily in conjunction with the Alt_exec field.
    User_notesMThis memo field is not used by the framework in any way. It can be used for notes that would be displayed as Help text for a particular form or report, and so on.

    Appendix 3: Default Document- Management Elements of the Framework

    The framework accesses metatable information through the _DocumentPicker classes. _DocumentPicker is an abstract standard dialog box class, which contains a picklist and a couple of buttons. The working _DocumentPicker subclasses each have their own way of using the information in the metatable to perform two tasks:

    • Show the documents in the picklist.
    • Run the appropriate action when the user picks a document.

    Each subclass stores the relevant metatable fields into an array, which serves as the data source for the list box in the dialog box. The same array holds the metatable information that will eventually act on the user’s choice.

    The _DocumentPicker superclass has an abstract FillDocumentArray( ) method, designed to perform the first service during the dialog box Init( ), and another abstract method called ExecDocument( ), which is triggered whenever/however the user makes a selection from the document list.

    The _DocumentPicker class receives a parameter from the application object. Each subclass of _DocumentPicker uses the parameter to determine which of two states it is supposed to be in when it displays its document list and acts on the user’s choice of a document from the list. The _DocumentPicker superclass simply makes note of this logical value, leaving it to the subclasses to interpret it.

    The various _DocumentPicker’s FillDocumentArray( ) methods concentrate on different document types, and fill the array with the appropriate information for that type. Their ExecDocument( ) methods call different application object methods depending on their document type and the dialog box’s current state, sending information from the metatable from the array to method arguments as needed.

    The first two columns in the table below show you the names of these working classes and the document types that will appear in their lists, courtesy of their FillDocumentArray( ) method. The other columns show the application methods that call them, and the meaning assigned to their two states when ExecDocument( ) is triggered. Each application method listed here takes a logical parameter (defaulting to .F., State 1) to indicate for what purpose the class presents its document list.Expand table

    _DocumentPicker
    Subclass
    _Document typesAssociated _Application methodState 1
    action
    State 2
    action
    _NewOpenformsDoNewOpen( )EditAdd
    _ReportPickerreports and labelsDoReportPicker( )Run report/labelModify/Add not implemented
    in _Application superclass.
    _FavoritePickerdocuments and files of any typeDoStartupForm( )Run document/filePut document / file on Favorites menu for quick access.

    Appendix 4: Using the NEWAPPWIZ Visual Classes

    AppWizFormReinherit, the dialog box called by AppWizReinherit, and AppWizFormStandard, the default dialog box with the same interface as the original wizard, both descend from the same superclass, AppWizFormBaseBehavior (see Figure 11).

    Figure 11. Newappwiz.vcx in the Class Browser

    AppWizFormBaseBehavior is the required superclass for any dialog box provided as the UI of a NewAppWizBaseBehavior or its descendents. The Application Wizard superclass validates your dialog box class when it instantiates the dialog box as descending from this superclass dialog box.

    NewAppWizBaseBehavior contains only the very simple required behavior, no visible controls. It has three custom properties to represent required wizard information (project name, location, and whether or not the Wizard should generate project directory structure). It receives this information from an object reference the Wizard passes. It has a Finish( ) method which passes this information back to the Application Wizard.

    In your subclass of AppWizFormBaseBehavior, you simply databind the interface controls of your choice to these three custom properties. You create other controls and custom properties to represent your enhanced options. Your dialog box calls the Finish( ) method when you’re ready to generate. (Both AppWizFormReinherit and AppWizFormStandard use the OKButton class you see in Figure 11, which contains the call to its parent form’s Finish( ) method.)

    You can augment Finish( ) to pass more options from the dialog box back to your Wizard subclass as necessary.

    You’ll find more information in the NewAppWiz_Documentation method of the superclass. The default AppWizFormStandard subclass shows you a simple example of how to make it work

    Microsoft Transaction Server for Visual FoxPro Developers 

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    In this article

    1. Introduction
    2. What Is Microsoft Transaction Server?
    3. Why Is MTS Important for Visual FoxPro Developers?
    4. Creating Your First MTS Server

    Show 12 more

    Randy Brown
    Microsoft Corporation

    October 1998

    Summary: Discusses using Microsoft® Visual FoxPro® version 6.0 with MTS to develop three-tier applications. (36 printed pages).

    Contents

    Introduction What Is Microsoft Transaction Server? Why Is MTS Important for Visual FoxPro Developers? Creating Your First MTS Server Setting Up Security The Basic Features of MTS Just-In-Time Activation Transactions Programming Models Deployment Remote Deployment and Administration Security Shared Property Manager MTS Support for Internet Information Server Automating MTS Administration Tips and TricksExpand table

    Click to copy the sample files associated with this technical article.

    Introduction

    No doubt you’ve heard all about Microsoft Transaction Server (MTS) and how it will make your life easier to develop three-tier applications. This article offers a good primer on using Visual FoxPro 6.0 with MTS. We cover the basics of using MTS and then extend it to using with Visual FoxPro Component Object Model (COM) Components. This document is intended to be used with the Microsoft PowerPoint® slide show included with the Visual FoxPro sample files.

    MTS is a great environment for working with three-tier development. However, one should realize that it is simply not just a matter of dropping your Visual FoxPro servers into an MTS package and expecting miracles. While it is true that much of the work is already done for you, nothing comes for free. Performance and scalability are critical factors that require well-thought-out designs. Good MTS applications are designed with MTS in mind from the start!

    This article assumes that you have MTS already installed. It is available in the Microsoft Windows NT® version 4.0 Option Pack, available from the Microsoft Web site at https://www.microsoft.com/windows/downloads/default.asp.

    In addition, you should familiarize yourself with the basics of MTS. Information is available in the Help files provided with MTS when you install the Windows NT 4.0 Option Pack.

    What Is Microsoft Transaction Server?

    MTS is a component-based transaction processing system for building, deploying, and administering robust Internet and intranet server applications. In addition, MTS allows you to deploy and administer your MTS server applications with a rich graphical tool (MTS Explorer). MTS provides the following features:

    • The MTS run-time environment.
    • The MTS Explorer, a graphical user interface for deploying and managing application components.
    • Application programming interfaces (APIs) and resource dispensers for making applications scalable and robust. Resource dispensers are services that manage nondurable shared state on behalf of the application components within a process.

    The MTS programming model provides a framework for developing components that encapsulate business logic. The MTS run-time environment is a middle-tier platform for running these components. You can use the MTS Explorer to register and manage components executing in the MTS run-time environment.

    The three-tier programming model provides an opportunity for developers and administrators to move beyond the constraints of two-tier client/server applications. You have more flexibility for deploying and managing three-tier applications because:

    • The three-tier model emphasizes a logical architecture for applications, rather than a physical one. Any service may invoke any other service and may reside anywhere.
    • These applications are distributed, which means you can run the right components in the right places, benefiting users and optimizing use of network and computer resources.

    Why Is MTS Important for Visual FoxPro Developers?

    Microsoft is investing a great amount of resources in three-tier development because of a multitude of benefits derived from this architecture. As shown in Figure, Tier 2, the so-called “middle tier,” represents the layer where much of the Application Services/Business Logic is stored. Visual FoxPro COM components are ideally suited for this architecture and will play a key role in this tier for many years to come. This middle tier is also where MTS lives.

    Figure 1. Web-enabled three-tier architecture

    Future applications will consist of Web based front ends using a combination of HTML/XML. While Visual FoxPro data can be used as your database of choice for Tier 3, your applications should be written to communicate to a generic back end. This should be a test of your application’s extensibility. “How easy is it to swap back ends—let’s say Visual FoxPro database to Microsoft SQL Server™?” There are several options, including Open Database Connectivity (ODBC) and ActiveX® Data Objects (ADO), which provide generic interfaces to data. Remember, your application should be written knowing that any or all of the three tiers can be swapped out independent of each other.

    So why is MTS great for Visual FoxPro developers? It should be clear now that the ability to swap out tier components at will makes for a great reusability story. Microsoft has a concept called total cost of ownership (TCO), which means the collective cost of providing and maintaining corporate Information Services. The three-tier model goes a long way toward reducing TCO.

    Updating the Presentation layer is very easy because it merely involves one having to refresh his/her browser. Windows front ends consisting of Visual FoxPro/Visual Basic® forms offer more flexibility in user interface, but updating 150 sites can be time-consuming. In addition, one should expect improved UI options available in HTML.

    The back-end data is usually the tier that changes the least. Having data managed centrally also reduces costs. Remember that data can be distributed and still managed from one location. It doesn’t have to be stored centrally to be managed centrally.

    Finally, we get to Visual FoxPro’s role in the middle tier. Middle-tier components tend to change most often because they represent business rules, which change as the needs of the business changes. Traditional client/server and monolithic applications would often combine the first two layers into one. This was very inefficient because of the distribution costs in updating sites. Today, with browsers, much of this distribution problem goes away. However, business rules are often complex and can contain sensitive/secure information, so it’s not always wise to send these rules back with the HTML to a Web browser. In addition, it can impede performance.

    So, we end up with a dilemma. We want to limit the amount of information sent back to the client, but we also want to minimize the number of back and forth trips between client and server, because bandwidth is also a big consideration (more so with the Internet versus an intranet). The best solution is one involving a so-called “Smart Client.” Traditionally, the Web browser is thought of as an unintelligent client whose job is to merely display an entire static Web page. Each time something on the page changes, we need to refresh the entire Web page. With dynamic HTML (DHTML), you no longer need to do this. Only parts of the Web page affected need updating. In addition, some of the business rules can (and should) reside on the client, thus reducing round trips to the server. For example, you may want to have your client have simple data validation rules, such as one to ensure a value is not negative. It would be more efficient to perform these sorts of checks on the client. Most of the rules, especially sensitive ones, will exist on the server away from client eyes. It is also important to realize, however, that client-side business rules are subject to change almost as frequently as those on the server. The ATSWeb application (available at https://msdn.microsoft.com/vfoxpro/ats_alpha/default.htm) offers a great example of business rules being applied to both client and server.

    MTS provides an environment for hosting your Visual FoxPro middle-tier objects because it handles many of the common tasks, including resource and thread management, security, deployment, application robustness, and transactions. This leaves you, the developer, with only the responsibility of providing business logic specific to your application.

    Creating Your First MTS Server

    Let’s jump right in and create an MTS server, because it’s very simple if you already know how to create a Visual FoxPro COM component.

    Creating a Visual FoxPro COM Component

    1. Create a new project file called test1.pjx
    2. Create a new program file (PRG) called test1.prg
    3. Add the following code to this program:DEFINE CLASS server1 AS custom OLEPUBLIC PROCEDURE hello RETURN “Hello World” ENDPROC ENDDEFINE
    4. Build the server as a DLL (for example, test1.dll). All MTS components must be created as in-process DLL servers. You now have a server that can be tested directly in Visual FoxPro:x=create(“test1.server1”) ? x.hello()

    Adding the Visual FoxPro COM Component to an MTS Package

    A package is a collection of components that run in the same process. Packages define the boundaries for a server process running on a server computer. For example, if you group a Sales component and a Purchasing component in two different packages, these two components will run in separate processes with process isolation. Therefore, if one of the server processes terminates unexpectedly (for instance, because of an application fatal error), the other package can continue to execute in its separate process.

    This section describes the task of installing the Visual FoxPro server into the MTS environment.

    1. Launch MTS Explorer.
    2. In the left pane, navigate to the Computers item and select My Computer. You are now looking at the MTS environment.
    3. Click the Packages Installed node to view all default packages installed by MTS. You can think of a Package as a set of components that perform related application functions. For example, an Inventory package might consist of two DLLs, each performing a task related to checking product inventory for a customer order.
    4. Let’s create a new package now. Select the Action -> New -> Package menu item.
    5. Click the Create an empty package button. Type in a name for your new package (for example, Foxtest1).
    6. Click the Next button, and then click the Finish button. You should now see your new package added under the Packages Installed node.
    7. Click your new package node (for example, Foxtest1). You should now see two items. The Components folder is where you add new components such as the Visual FoxPro component you just created. The Roles folder is where you set up groups of users (roles) who all share similar access privileges (security). You do not need to add anything to the Roles folder in order to use your Visual FoxPro component with MTS.
    8. Click the Components folder and select the Action -> New -> Component menu item.
    9. Click the Install new component(s) button. This will bring up the Install Components dialog box. Click the Add files button and go to the location where you created your Visual FoxPro server (for example, test1.dll). Select both the .dll and .tlb files. The .tlb file is the type library file containing properties and methods of your server. After selecting these two files, you should see your OLEPUBLIC component listed in the lower panel. Click Finish and you should see your server added to this folder.
    10. At this point, your package is complete and ready to go. Later, we will talk about setting Transaction support. This can be done from the Properties dialog box of your server.

    Accessing Your Component

    You can now test your new MTS packaged component using a command similar to the one used to test Visual FoxPro after the DLL server was first created.

    x=create("test1.server1")
    ? x.hello()
    

    That’s all you need to do! If you go back into the MTS Explorer, you should see the component represented with a spinning icon. Click the Status View to see details about the state of the object.

    Figure 2. New component viewed in MTS Explorer

    If you release the object (RELEASE x), MTS releases its reference.

    Going Forward

    We’ve just discussed the basics of installing your Visual FoxPro server in MTS. Essentially, all we did was wrap the Visual FoxPro component inside an MTS process that manages security, transaction state, fault tolerance, and other common server responsibilities. All Visual FoxPro servers used with MTS are registered this way. The remainder of the article discusses how to take advantage of MTS-specific features such as security and transactions. You can write code in your components that talk directly to the MTS run-time environment. In addition, the above process can be entirely automated, because MTS exposes an administrative Automation interface.

    Setting Up Security

    So why are we starting out so early with security? Well, sooner or later, you’re going to fiddle with some sort of security switch and suddenly that MTS application of yours will no longer work. It’s important that you follow these instructions and refer to them later when you decide to add security to your applications.

    Note   MTS 2.0 security setup is described in the Readme document. If you have MTS installed on Microsoft Windows® 95, you can skip this section.

    Setting System Package Identity

    Before you do anything in MTS, it is a good idea to configure the system package for administrating security. When installing MTS, set the system package identity before creating any new packages as follows:

    1. Create a new local Windows NT group named “MTS Administrators” and a new local user named “MTS Administrator.”
    2. Add the “MTS Administrator” user to the “MTS Administrators” and “Administrators” groups.
    3. Set the identity of the system package to “MTS Administrator.” If this does not work, try setting this to the Administrator user.

    Note   You cannot set a package’s identity to a group.

    1. Shut down the system package so that it will be restarted with the new identity. You can do this by right-clicking the My Computer icon in MTS Explorer and selecting Shut Down Server Processes.

    Adding Security for MTS Packages

    You first need to determine whether you want all or just a few components in your Package to have security. Right-click the Package and select Properties. Next, click the Security tab. Then check the Enable authorization checking check box. To enable or disable security at a component level, right-click a component and display the Properties dialog box.

    If this is all you do, an “Access is denied” error message is generated when you try to access your component. You MUST associate a valid role with any component marked for security!

    Right-click the package’s Roles folder and select New Role. Type in a functional role such as Managers, Accountants, and so on.

    The new role is added as a subfolder. Right-click this folder to Add New User (you will get a dialog box to Add Users and Groups to Role). Select the user(s) that you want to add to your role. To finish, select the Role Membership folder under each component that is marked for security and add the new role created in step 3 by right-clicking the folder and selecting New Role.

    Note   You may still experience the “Access is denied” error message when running your components. There are a couple of possible solutions:

    • Sometimes adding a Group to a role does not work (step 3). You might try adding individual users instead.
    • The user rights for that user are not properly set. Make sure the user account for the identities of the system package and other MTS packages have the Windows NT “Log on as a service” user right. You can verify this by using the Windows NT User Manager:
    1. From the Policies menu, select User Rights.
    2. Click Show Advanced User Rights.

    Tips for Visual FoxPro Users

    Much of the security administration can easily be handled by Automation using the MTS Admin objects. You can set up Security administration in the AfterBuild event of a ProjectHook class you have tied to the project that generates your MTS COM DLL server. See the section “Using Visual FoxPro 6.0 Project Hooks” for examples.

    The Basic Features of MTS

    Before we jump right into using Visual FoxPro with MTS, let’s review some basic concepts that you need to know in order to make effective use of the MTS environment. For more detailed information, see MTS Help.

    Activity

    An activity is a collection of MTS objects that has a single distributed thread of logical execution. Each MTS object belongs to a single activity. This is a basic concept that describes how the middle-tier functions when confined to the MTS environment. In an MTS package, multiple clients can access objects, but only one object per client is running at a time on a single thread.

    Context

    Context is state that is implicitly associated with a given MTS object. Context contains information about the object’s execution environment, such as the identity of the object’s creator and, optionally, the transaction encompassing the work of the object. The MTS run-time environment manages a context for each object.

    As a developer, think of every Visual FoxPro object that is registered in an MTS package as having an associated Context object that is created every time you instantiate the Visual FoxPro object. So, each time you issue a CreateObject command, two objects are created—your server and its associated Context. In fact, you can return an object reference to this Context object directly in your code, as in the following example:

    #DEFINE MTX_CLASS   "MTXAS.APPSERVER.1"
    LOCAL oMTX,oContext
    oMtx = CREATEOBJECT(MTX_CLASS)
    oContext = oMtx.GetObjectContext()
    

    The Context object has the following properties and methods.Expand table

    CountCreateInstanceDisableCommit
    EnableCommitIsCallerInRoleIsInTransaction
    IsSecurityEnabledItemSecurity
    SetAbortSetComplete 

    As you can see, the properties, events, and methods (PEMs) are used to access information related to the object transaction and security context (see MTS Help for more details on specific syntax for these PEMs). It is important to understand that the Context state is inherited. An object in a package called from another object in the same package will inherit the state of its caller. Because Context is confined within the same process, state, such as security, is trusted. No object in a package needs to explicitly provide its own security. When your object is released, so is its Context.

    Package

    Packages, as we just described, are the building blocks of MTS. Think of them as mini applications—a set of components that perform related application functions. All components in a package run in the same MTS process.

    Remember, “Good MTS applications are designed with MTS in mind from the start.” You should design your Package contents with your entire application in mind. Each package runs in its own process, so try to design packages that don’t attempt to do more than they absolutely need to. There are performance advantages to maintaining many components within in a single package, but there may also be security constraints (roles) that dictate a different architecture.

    Packages are also the primary means of deployment. The MTS environment allows one to export the contents of a Package to a nice distributable setup (both client and server). We’ll discuss this in the “Deployment” section.

    Role

    A role is a symbolic name that defines a class of users for a set of components. Each role defines which users are allowed to invoke interfaces on a component. A role is the primary mechanism to enforce security. Role-based security is handled at the component level. It’s possible that this may be at the method level in a future version of MTS. Security cannot be enforced on the Windows 95 version of MTS.

    Roles are stored at the package level. Each component in a package can belong to one of more of the defined roles. For example, an Inventory package might contain a Visual FoxPro server whose responsibility is to handle inventory. There are two roles defined in this package: Managers and Clerks. These two roles are simply collections of Windows NT users/groups with a collective name that you provide. Your server is coded so that Clerks can access inventory data for normal order entries and reporting. Managers have additional power in that they can override inventory levels to make adjustments (for example, quarterly product shrinkage estimates).

    You can set up security so that it is automatically handled (for instance, users not in roles are given “Access is denied” error message), or you can manage it programmatically through code. The Context object’s IsCallerInRole method is ideal for this.

    Resource Dispensers

    A resource dispenser manages nondurable shared state on behalf of the application components within a process. Resource dispensers are similar to resource managers, but without the guarantee of durability. MTS provides two resource dispensers:

    • The ODBC resource dispenser
    • The Shared Property Manager

    Resources are shared within the same process—same process = same package. In the section “Shared Property Manager,” we discuss programmatically accessing shared properties. This is a really cool thing for Visual FoxPro developers because it allows multiple instances of objects to share state information. For example, you could have a counter that tracks the last ID number used by a database.

    ODBC resource dispenser

    The ODBC resource dispenser manages pools of database connections for MTS components that use the standard ODBC interfaces, allocating connections to objects quickly and efficiently. Connections are automatically enlisted on an object’s transactions and the resource dispenser can automatically reclaim and reuse connections. The ODBC 3.0 Driver Manager is the ODBC resource dispenser; the Driver Manager DLL is installed with MTS.

    Shared Property Manager

    The Shared Property Manager provides synchronized access to application-defined, process-wide properties (variables). For example, you can use it to maintain a Web page hit counter or to maintain the shared state for a multiuser game.

    Resource Managers

    A resource manager is a system service that manages durable data. Server applications use resource managers to maintain the durable state of the application, such as the record of inventory on hand, pending orders, and accounts receivable. Resource managers work in cooperation with the Microsoft Distributed Transaction Coordinator (MS DTC) to guarantee atomicity and isolation to an application. MTS supports resource managers, such as Microsoft SQL Server version 6.5, that implement the OLE Transactions protocol.

    The MS DTC is a system service that coordinates transactions. Work can be committed as an atomic transaction even if it spans multiple resource managers, potentially on separate computers. MS DTC was first released as part of SQL Server 6.5 and is included in MTS, providing a low-level infrastructure for transactions. MS DTC implements a two-phase commit protocol to ensure that the transaction outcome (either commit or abort) is consistent across all resource managers involved in a transaction. MS DTC ensures atomicity, regardless of failures.

    You might be asking if Visual FoxPro is a resource manager, because it has its own native database. Unfortunately, the answer is no. Visual FoxPro transactions are native to Visual FoxPro and do not go through the MS DTC. Therefore, automatic transaction support within MTS is not supported for Visual FoxPro data. You cannot use the Context object’s SetAbort method to abort a transaction if the data is stored in Visual FoxPro databases/tables. The database must either support OLE Transactions (SQL Server) or be XA-compliant (Oracle).

    Base Clients

    A base client is simply a client that runs outside of the MTS run-time environment, but instantiates MTS objects. In a three-tier architecture, a base client is typically the presentation layer, such as an application form or Web page. The base client neither knows nor needs to know that MTS is used in the middle tier. It merely creates an instance of an object that exists in an MTS package and awaits a response. The following table describes some of the differences between a base client and an MTS component, such as a Visual FoxPro DLL server.Expand table

    Base clientMTS component
    Can be EXEs, DLLs.Must be in-process DLL.
    MTS does not manage its process.Manages server processes that host MTS component.s
    MTS does not create or manage threads used by application.Creates and manages threads.
    Does not have implicit Context object.Each MTS object has own Context object.
    Cannot use Resource Dispensers.Can use Resource Dispensers.

    Just-In-Time Activation

    Just-in-Time (JIT) activation is the ability to activate an MTS object only as needed for executing requests from a client. Most Visual FoxPro developers are familiar with object instantiation, as in the following code:

    myObject = CreateObject("myclass")
    myObject.myMethod()
    myObject.myProperty = 123
    RELEASE myObject
    

    A “stateful” object created by this code retains state during the lifetime of the object (until it is released). This means that property values (such as myProperty) are retained between statement execution. When the object is finally released, all object references and state are released.

    There is overhead with creating objects from your Visual FoxPro components. Each time you instantiate an object, Visual FoxPro needs to allocate a certain amount of memory. In addition, the first time you create an object, Visual FoxPro takes a little extra time to load its run-time libraries. When the last instance is released, the entire Visual FoxPro run time is also released.

    JIT activation addresses many of these memory issues that affect performance. The first thing JIT does is cache the server’s run-time libraries in memory, even though no outstanding object references exist. The first time you instantiate a Visual FoxPro server that’s in an MTS package, the Visual FoxPro run time loads the address space of the MTS process. When you release the object, MTS still keeps the libraries in memory for a specified amount of time. You can change this setting in the package’s property sheet (default = 3 minutes). This saves having to reload the run time when the object count hits 0.

    The main thing that JIT activation offers is ability to transform your object from “stateful” to “stateless” mode. In the preceding example, you can interpret a “stateless” object as one having the initial default settings. So, in the example, the value of myProperty would be reset to its original setting. A stateless object is managed by MTS and is very lightweight, so it consumes much less memory. The only thing keeping the stateless object alive is the object reference held onto by the client. Internally, MTS recycles threads consumed by stateful objects when they go stateless. When a method is invoked on that object, it then becomes stateful again on a thread that could be different from the one originally created on.

    Putting your objects into a stateless mode is handled easily by the Context object. The following code illustrates putting an object in a stateless mode:

    #DEFINE MTX_CLASS   "MTXAS.APPSERVER.1"
    LOCAL oMTX,oContext
    oMtx = CREATEOBJECT(MTX_CLASS)
    oContext = oMtx.GetObjectContext()
    oContext.SetComplete()
    

    This code is actually called from within a method of your Visual FoxPro server. You can see if your object is stateless by viewing the status of your component in the MTS Explorer. A stateless object appears in the Objects column, but not in the Activated or In Call columns.

    Use the SetComplete method to put the object in a stateless mode. Use SetComplete for committing transactions (as we discuss in the next section, “Transactions”). You can also use SetAbort to make an object stateless.

    Again, when you change an object to stateless, all property settings revert to their original defaults. When you invoke a method (or property set/get) on this stateless object, the object is activated (goes stateful) and the object’s INIT event is fired. When you call SetComplete, the object DESTROY event is fired.

    Note   Any state that exists on the object is lost when the object is deactivated (SetComplete). If you need to save state, you should either persist information to a database or use the MTS Shared Property Manager.

    Because your object’s INIT is called whenever your object goes from Stateless to Stateful, you should try to minimize the amount of code in this event.

    Here is a simple scenario showing interaction between client and MTS server.

    Visual FoxPro server code:

    DEFINE CLASS mts2 AS Custom OLEPUBLIC
       MyColor = "Green"
       PROCEDURE InUsa (tcCustID)
          LOCAL llInUSA,oMTX,oContext
          oMtx = CreateObject("MTXAS.APPSERVER.1")
          oContext = oMtx.GetObjectContext()
          llInUSA = .F.
          USE CUSTOMER AGAIN SHARED
          LOCATE FOR UPPER(cust_id) == UPPER(tcCustID)
          IF FOUND()
             llInUSA = (ATC("USA",country)#0)
          ENDIF
          oContext.SetComplete()
          RETURN llInUSA
       ENDPROC
    ENDDEFINE
    

    Base client executes following code:

    LOCAL oCust,cCust,lUsa
    oCust = CreateObject("vfp_mts.mts2")
    ? oCust.MyColor
    Green
    oCust.MyColor = "Red"
    ? oCust.MyColor
    Red
    cCust = "JONES"
    lUsa = oCust.InUsa(cCust)   && object goes stateless (deactivated)
    ? oCust.MyColor      && object is activated (stateful)
    Green
    RELEASE oCust         && object is fully released
    

    Notice in the preceding example how the state of oCust is lost after the InUsa method is called. The MyColor property no longer returns Red, but is instead reset to its original value of Green.

    Transactions

    If you have used Visual FoxPro at all, you are probably aware that Visual FoxPro supports transactions. Changes to your data can be committed or rolled back. Though transactions are critical to MTS, don’t be misled by the name; there is a lot more to it than just transactions. However, the ability to have MTS automatically handle transactions between distributed objects is quite powerful. Transactions are often discussed in terms of the ACID acronym:

    • Atomicity—ensures that either the entire transaction commits or nothing commits.
    • Consistency—a transaction is a correct transformation of the system state.
    • Isolation—protects concurrent transactions from seeing each other’s partial and uncommitted results.
    • Durability—committed updates to managed resources can survive failures.

    As just mentioned, MTS transaction support is not compatible with Visual FoxPro data. It only works with databases supporting OLE transaction or XA protocols. Both SQL Server and Oracle data can be used with MTS in transactional fashion.

    You should understand what we mean by a transaction and to what extent things are either committed or rolled back. Consider the following scenario (all done within confines of two components in a single MTS package):

    1. Component A adds a new customer record to the Customer table in SQL Server.
    2. Component A writes out new record to a Visual FoxPro database (audit log).
    3. Component A sends e-mail notification of new customer to some manager.
    4. Component A calls Component B.
    5. Component B edits the Orders table with a new order in SQL Server.
    6. Component B writes out text log file of activity.
    7. Component B completes activity by committing the transaction (SetComplete).
    8. Component A discovers bad credit history with customer and aborts transaction (SetAbort).

    When Component B commits in step 7, not a whole lot happens because MTS manages the entire Context within the package in a distributed fashion. Component B actually inherits transaction state from Component A, so it cannot really fully commit the transaction. The real transaction terminates in step 8 when the last object with transaction state aborts. At this point, changes made to both Customer and Orders tables are rolled back because these tables are in SQL Server. Unfortunately, the Visual FoxPro table update, e-mail notification, and text log file activities are not rolled back. When a transaction is aborted/committed, only data managed through the MS DTC is affected. There is no event that is magically triggered. (Check out the MTS SDK for ideas on using Spy).

    Remember, good MTS apps are written with MTS in mind from the start. Managing transactions is very important, and while much of it is handled automatically, you will need to provide a fair amount of code to effectively manage all the resources being utilized in a transaction setting.

    Transaction support is set at the component level, but transactions can span multiple packages. You can set this option in the MTS Explorer from the component’s Property Sheet (see MTS Help for details on the various options). Again, the object’s Context manages and passes on transaction state for a given component. If the transaction setting of a component is marked as “Requires a transaction,” a transaction is always associated with the component. If another object that calls this component already has a transaction in effect, no new transaction is created. The component merely inherits the current one. A new transaction is only created if one does not already exist in the context.

    Figure 3. Setting Transaction support

    Let’s return a minute to the SetComplete and SetAbort methods. These methods actually serve two purposes. From their names, they imply functionality related to transactions. However, as already discussed, they also serve to deactivate objects (make them stateless). In fact, these methods can be used simply for JIT activation without any concern for transactional support. Again, SetComplete releases valuable resources/memory used by MTS to allow for improved scalability. The Context object also includes several other methods useful for transactions: EnableCommitDisableCommit, and IsInTransaction. The following example shows how to handle transactions in Visual FoxPro:

    LPARAMETER tcCustID
    LOCAL lFound,oMTX,oContext
    oMtx = CreateObject("MTXAS.APPSERVER.1")
    oContext = oMtx.GetObjectContext()
    USE CUSTOMER AGAIN SHARED
    LOCATE FOR UPPER(cust_id) == UPPER(tcCustID)
    lFound = FOUND()
    IF FOUND()
    oContext.SetComplete()
    ELSE
    oContext.SetAbort()
    ENDIF
    RETURN lFound
    

    In this scenario, we assume that another component already performed an update on another table (for example, Orders). If the customer ID in the preceding code was not found, the entire transaction would be rolled back.

    You’re probably wondering how transactions work in the code, which clearly appears to be against Visual FoxPro data. Actually, this example is using Remote Views against SQL Server data. Again, Visual FoxPro tables do not support OLE transactions, so you will not get MTS transaction support if you use DBF tables. However, data updates either to Remote Views or by SQL pass-through work just fine.

    **Tip   **Make sure that your connection to a remote data source is made without any login dialog box. If you are using a connection stored in a DBC, ensure that the Display ODBC logins prompt is set to Never. For access to remote data through SQL pass-through commands, you can use the SQLSetProp function:

     SQLSETPROP(0, 'DispLogin', 3)
    

    Programming Models

    MTS supports two programming models. The TransactionContext model is intended primarily for backward compatibility. It essentially lets the base client control the transaction. The assumption is that the COM component has no MTS awareness (that is, the component was written before MTS was available). The second model is called the ObjectContext model and assumes the COM component inside the MTS package has MTS smarts and is aware of its Context object.

    TransactionContext

    We do not recommend using this model for new three-tier applications, because it has limited access to the full capabilities of MTS. It merely offers a way to provide some transaction support to applications whose middle-tier components were developed without MTS in mind. The burden of transaction handling rests on the base client. With this model, the base client is likely to be a smart client that has scripting capabilities (for example, an application form). The base client is less likely to be a Web page, and it always runs outside of the MTS run-time environment.

    The following code snippet in a Visual FoxPro form (base client) shows this model in use. The middle-tier component is a Visual FoxPro server whose ProgID is “vfp_mts.mts1”. The assumption here is that this server knows nothing about MTS, thus requiring the base client to perform all transaction handling:

    #DEFINE TRANS_CLASS   "TxCtx.TransactionContext"
    THIS.oContext = CreateObject(TRANS_CLASS)
    LOCAL loCust
    loCust = THISFORM.oContext.CreateInstance("vfp_mts.mts1")
    RETURN loCust.lnUSA
    

    The code in the middle tier simply does a lookup in a SQL Server table for a customer’s home country. If the record was actually changed, the base client would have the capability to actually commit or roll back the transaction. The TransactionContext object only supports three methods: CreateInstanceCommit, and Abort.

    ObjectContext

    The ObjectContext model is the only model you should consider for new MTS application development. It relies on component awareness of MTS, but this should be your goal so that you can optimize performance and take advantage of MTS-specific features.

    Unlike the TransactionContext object, which uses the following PROGID:

    #DEFINE TRANS_CLASS   "TxCtx.TransactionContext"
    

    the ObjectContext object can be accessed using the following code:

    #DEFINE MTX_CLASS   "Mtxas.AppServer.1"
    

    The ObjectContext object, which can be referenced in your Visual FoxPro code, as shown here:

    LOCAL oMTX,oContext
    oMtx = CreateObject("MTXAS.APPSERVER.1")
    oContext = oMtx.GetObjectContext()
    

    contains the following properties, events, and methods (PEMs).Expand table

    PEMDescription
    CountReturns the number of Context object properties.
    CreateInstanceInstantiates another MTS object.
    DisableCommitDeclares that the object hasn’t finished its work and that its transactional updates are in an inconsistent state. The object retains its state across method calls, and any attempts to commit the transaction before the object calls EnableCommit or SetComplete will result in the transaction being aborted.
    EnableCommitDeclares that the object’s work isn’t necessarily finished, but its transactional updates are in a consistent state. This method allows the transaction to be committed, but the object retains its state across method calls until it calls SetComplete or SetAbort, or until the transaction is completed.
    IsCallerInRoleIndicates whether the object’s direct caller is in a specified role (either directly or as part of a group).
    IsInTransactionIndicates whether the object is executing within a transaction.
    IsSecurityEnabledIndicates whether security is enabled. MTS security is enabled unless the object is running in the client’s process.
    ItemReturns a Context object property.
    SecurityReturns a reference to an object’s SecurityProperty object.
    SetAbortDeclares that the object has completed its work and can be deactivated on returning from the currently executing method, but that its transactional updates are in an inconsistent state or that an unrecoverable error occurred. This means that the transaction in which the object was executing must be aborted. If any object executing within a transaction returns to its client after calling SetAbort, the entire transaction is doomed to abort.
    SetCompleteDeclares that the object has completed its work and can be deactivated on returning from the currently executing method. For objects that are executing within the scope of a transaction, it also indicates that the object’s transactional updates can be committed. When an object that is the root of a transaction calls SetComplete, MTS attempts to commit the transaction on return from the current method.

    Deployment

    Microsoft Transaction Server offers excellent tools for deploying both client- and server-side setups. Setups are made at the package level, so you should include all components for your application in a particular package. The deployment package contains all the distributed COM (DCOM) configuration settings you need, so you don’t have to fuss with the messy DCOM Configuration dialog box.

    To create a setup

    1. Click the package that you want to create setup.
    2. Select Export… from the Action menu. The Export dialog box is displayed.

    Figure 4. Exporting a package

    **Important   **The directions in the Export dialog box are not very clear. You should not simply type in a path as specified. If you do, the Export routine creates a file with a .pak extension in the folder location you specify. Instead, you should always type a full path and file name for the .pak file, as shown in Figure 4.

    You can also use the scriptable administration objects to automate deployment and distribution of your MTS packages. See the section “Remote Deployment and Administration” to follow for more details.

    The output of the Export operation consists of two setups:

    Server Setup

    This setup, which is placed in the folder specified in the Export dialog box, contains the .pak file and all COM DLL servers used by the package.

    Note   With Visual FoxPro servers, you will also have .tlb (type library) files included. You can install this package by selecting Install from the Package Wizard in MTS Explorer.

    Figure 5. Installing package from the Package Wizard

    Client Setup

    The Export process creates a separate subfolder named “clients” in the folder specified in the Export Package dialog box. The Clients folder contains a single .exe file that a user can double-click to run.

    The Client setup merely installs necessary files and registry keys needed by a client to access (remotely through DCOM) your MTS package and its COM servers.

    Remote Deployment and Administration

    The MTS Explorer allows you to manage remote components (those installed on a remote machine). The Remote Components folder contains the components that are registered locally on your local computer to run remotely on another computer. Using the Remote Components folder requires that you have MTS installed on the client machines that you want to configure. If you want to configure remote computers manually using the Explorer, add the components that will be accessed by remote computers to the Remote Components folder.

    Pushing and Pulling

    If both the server and client computer are running MTS, you can distribute a package by “pulling” and “pushing” components between one or more computers. You can “push” components by creating remote component entries on remote computers and “pull” components by adding component entries to your local computer. Once you create the remote component entries, you must add those component entries to your Remote Components folder on your local machine (pull the components).

    Before you deploy and administer packages, set your MTS server up by doing the following:

    • Configure roles and package identity on the system package.
    • Set up computers to administer.

    You must map the System Package Administrator role to the appropriate user in order to safely deploy and manage MTS packages. When MTS is installed, the system package does not have any users mapped to the administrator role. Therefore, security on the system package is disabled, and any user can use the MTS Explorer to modify package configuration on that computer. If you map users to system package roles, MTS will check roles when a user attempts to modify packages in the MTS Explorer.

    Roles

    By default, the system package has an Administrator role and a Reader role. Users mapped to the Administrator role of the system package can use any MTS Explorer function. Users that are mapped to the Reader role can view all objects in the MTS Explorer hierarchy but cannot install, create, change, or delete any objects, shut down server processes, or export packages. If you map your Windows NT domain user name to the System Package Administrator role, you will be able to add, modify, or delete any package in the MTS Explorer. If MTS is installed on a server whose role is a primary or backup domain controller, a user must be a domain administrator in order to manage packages in the MTS Explorer.

    You can also set up new roles for the system package. For example, you can configure a Developer role that allows users to install and run packages, but not delete or export them. The Windows NT user accounts or groups that you map to that role will be able to test installation of packages on that computer without having full administrative privileges over the computer.

    In order to work with a remote computer, you first need to add it to the Computers folder in the MTS Explorer:

    1. Click the Computers folder.
    2. Select New -> Computer from the Action menu.
    3. Enter name of the remote computer.

    Important   You must be mapped to the Administrator role on the remote computer in order to access it from your machine. In addition, you cannot remotely administer MTS on a Windows 95 computer from MTS on a Windows NT server.

    You should now see both My Computer and the new remote computer under the Computers folder. At this point, you can push and pull components between the two machines. Think of the Remote Components folder as its own special package. You are merely adding to it components that exist in one or more packages of remote machines.

    The following example pulls a component from a remote machine to My Computer.

    1. Click the Remote Components folder of My Computer.
    2. Select New-> Remote Component from the Action menu to display the dialog box shown here.

    Figure 6. Adding a component to Remote Components

    In this example, we select (and add) a component called test6.foobar2 from a package called aa on the remote machine calvinh5. This package also has another component (Visual FoxPro OLEPUBLIC class) named test6.foobar, which we do not select. When we click OK, a copy of the DLL and the type library are copied to the local machine (My Computer) and stored in a subfolder of your MTS root location (in this case, c: C:Program FilesMtsRemoteaa). In addition, the server is now registered on your machine. Note that while the DLL is copied to your machine, the .dll registered in your registry points to the remote machine.

    If you encounter problems after you click OK, you may not have proper access rights to copy the server components. Ensure that the remote machine is configured with proper access privileges for you. At this point, you can go into Visual FoxPro running on the local machine and access the server:

    oServer = CreateObject("test6.foobar2")
    ? oServer.myeval("SYS(0)")
    

    You use MTS Explorer to view the activated object in the remote machine folder under the package it is registered in. You will not see the object activity in the Remote Components folder. See the “Working with Remote MTS Computers” topic in the MTS Help file for more details.

    Security

    Security in MTS is handled by roles. Roles are established at the package level. Components within that package can set up role memberships. The following MTS Explorer image shows a package called Devcon1, which contains three roles. Only the last two components contain Role Memberships.

    Figure 7. Package with roles

    If you navigate the Roles folder, you can see all Windows NT users or groups assigned to that particular role.

    To create a new role

    1. Click the Roles folder.
    2. Select New-> Role from the Action menu.
    3. Enter a new role name in the dialog box.

    You can add new users/groups to a particular role as follows:

    To add new users or groups

    1. Click the Users folder of the newly added role.
    2. Select New-> User from the Action menu.
    3. Select users/groups from the dialog box.

    MTS handles its security several different ways. The MTS security model consists of declarative security and programmatic security. Developers can build both declarative and programmatic security into their components prior to deploying them on a Windows NT security domain.

    You can administer package security using MTS Explorer. This form of declarative security, which does not require any component programming, is based on standard Windows NT security. This can be done by Package- or Component-level security.

    Declarative Security

    You can manage Declarative security at the package and at the component level through settings available in the Security tab of the Package Properties dialog box.

    Package-level security

    Each package has its own security access authorization, which can be set in the Package Properties dialog box.

    Figure 8. Package properties

    By default, the Security check box is not marked, so you need to check this box to enable security. If you do not enable security for the package, MTS will not check roles for the component. If security is enabled, you must also enable security at the component level in order to have roles checked.

    Component-level security

    Each installed component can also have its own security setting. You set security for a component through the same Enable authorization checking check box on the Property dialog box in MTS Explorer. If you are enabling security at both levels and you do have defined roles, you must include one of the roles in the component’s Role Membership folder. If you do not include a role in the folder, you will get an “Access is denied” error message when you try to access a property or method of the component. Of course, if you do not have any roles, you will get the same error.

    Note   You can still do a CreateObject on the component, but that is all.

    oContext = CreateObject("vfp_mts.mts1")
    oContext.Hello()   && will generate an Access is denied error
    

    To restrict access to a specific component within a package, you must understand how components in the package call one another. If a component is directly called by a base client, MTS checks roles for the component. If one component calls another component in the same package, MTS does not check roles because components within the same package are assumed to “trust” one another.

    When you change the security settings for a particular package or component, you need to shut down server processes before changes can take place. This option is available from the Action menu when Package is selected.

    Programmatic Security

    You can put code in your program to check for specific security access rights. The following three properties and methods from the Context object return information regarding security for that package or component.Expand table

    MethodsDescription
    IsCallerInRoleIndicates whether the object’s direct caller is in a specified role (either directly or as part of a group).
    IsSecurityEnabledIndicates whether security is enabled. MTS security is enabled unless the object is running in the client’s process.
    SecurityReturns a reference to an object’s SecurityProperty object.

    The following method checks whether the called object is in a particular role. The IsCallerInRole method is useful when the roles are defined, but if your code is generic and doesn’t know the particular roles associated with a component, you must handle this through your error routine.

    PROCEDURE GetRole (tcRole)   
       LOCAL oMTX,oContext,lSecurity,cRole,lHasRole
       IF EMPTY(tcRole)
          RETURN "No Role"
       ENDIF
       oMtx = CREATEOBJECT(MTX_CLASS)
       oContext = oMtx.GetObjectContext()
       IF oContext.IsSecurityEnabled
          THIS.SkipError=.T.
          lHasRole = oContext.IsCallerInRole(tcRole)
          THIS.SkipError=.F.
          DO CASE
          CASE THIS.HadError
             THIS.HadError = .F.
             cRole="Bad Role"
          CASE lHasRole 
             cRole="Yep"
          OTHERWISE
             cRole="Nope"
          ENDCASE
    ELSE
          cRole="No Security"
    ENDIF
       oContext.SetComplete()
       RETURN cRole
    ENDPROC
    

    Advanced users can access the SecurityProperty object to obtain more details on the user for handling security. The Security object offers the following additional methods.Expand table

    MethodDescription
    GetDirectCallerNameRetrieves the user name associated with the external process that called the currently executing method.
    GetDirectCreatorNameRetrieves the user name associated with the external process that directly created the current object.
    GetOriginalCallerNameRetrieves the user name associated with the base process that initiated the call sequence from which the current method was called.
    GetOriginalCreatorNameRetrieves the user name associated with the base process that initiated the activity in which the current object is executing.

    What type of security should you use? Programmatic security offers more power in terms of structuring specific functionality for particular roles. You can use Case statements, as in the previous example, which perform different tasks, depending on the role. Declarative security, on the other hand, can only control access at the component level (not method or lower).

    Changes to Programmatic security, however, require a new build of the component, which may not always be convenient or realistic. Controlling Component-level security for users and roles by using MTS Explorer to turn security on or off gives an administrator greater control. The optimal solution is one with utilizes both declarative and programmatic securities in the most efficient manner.

    Shared Property Manager

    The Shared Property Manager (SPM) MTS resource dispenser allows you to create and share properties across components. Because it is a resource dispenser, all other components in the same package can share information, but information cannot be shared across different packages. For example, if you want to keep a counter to use for generating unique IDs for objects in a package, you could create a Counter property to hold the latest unique ID value. This property would be preserved while the package was active (regardless of object state).

    The SPM also represents an excellent way for an object to preserve its state before being deactivated in a stateless mode (SetComplete). Just-In-Time activation does not affect or reset the state of SPM.

    The following example shows how to use the SPM with Visual FoxPro servers:

    #DEFINE MTX_CLASS        "MTXAS.APPSERVER.1"
    #DEFINE MTX_SHAREDPROPGRPMGR "MTxSpm.SharedPropertyGroupManager.1"
    PROCEDURE GetCount (lReset)
       LOCAL oCount 
       LOCAL oMTX,oContext
       LOCAL nIsolationMode,nReleaseMode,lExists
       oMtx = CREATEOBJECT(MTX_CLASS)
       oContext = oMtx.GetObjectContext()
       oSGM = oContext.CreateInstance(MTX_SHAREDPROPGRPMGR)
       nIsolationMode = 0
       nReleaseMode = 1
       
    * Get group reference in which property is contained
       oSG = oSGM.CreatePropertyGroup("CounterGroup", nIsolationMode,;
    nReleaseMode, @lExists)
       
    * Get object reference to shared property
       oCount = oSG.CreateProperty("nCount", @lExists)
    * check if property already exists otherwise reset
       IF lReset OR !lExists
          oCount.Value = 1
       ELSE
          oCount.Value = oCount.Value + 1
       ENDIF
       RETURN oCount.Value
    ENDPROC
    

    The following settings are available for Isolation and Release modes.

    Isolation mode

    LockSetGet 0 (default)—Locks a property during a Value call, assuring that every get or set operation on a shared property is atomic. This ensures that two clients can’t read or write to the same property at the same time, but doesn’t prevent other clients from concurrently accessing other properties in the same group.

    LockMethod 1—Locks all of the properties in the shared property group for exclusive use by the caller as long as the caller’s current method is executing. This is the appropriate mode to use when there are interdependencies among properties or in cases where a client may have to update a property immediately after reading it before it can be accessed again.

    Release mode

    Standard 0 (default)—When all clients have released their references on the property group, the property group is automatically destroyed.

    Process 1—The property group isn’t destroyed until the process in which it was created has terminated. You must still release all SharedPropertyGroup objects by setting them to Nothing.

    MTS Support for Internet Information Server

    MTS includes several special system packages for use with Microsoft Internet Information Server (IIS). The Windows NT Options Pack 4.0 integrates MTS and IIS more closely. In the future, you can expect even better integration to play a more central role in your Web applications.

    IIS Support

    • Transactional Active Server Pages—You can now run Scripts in Active Server Pages (ASP) within an MTS-managed transaction. This extends the benefits of MTS transaction protection to the entire Web application.
    • Crash Protection for IIS Applications—IIS Web applications can now run within their own MTS package, providing process isolation and crash protection for Web applications.
    • Transactional Events—You can embed commands in scripts on ASP pages, enabling you to customize Web application response based on transaction results.
    • Object Context for IIS Built-In Objects—The MTS object context mechanism, which masks the complexity of tracking user state information from the application developer, now tracks state information managed by IIS built-in objects. This extends the simplicity of the MTS programming model to Web developers.
    • Common Installation and Management—MTS and IIS now share common installation and a common management console, lowering the complexity of deploying and managing business applications on the Web.

    IIS System Packages

    If you use MTS with Internet Information Server version 4.0, the Packages Installed folder contains the following IIS-specific system packages.

    IIS in-process applications

    The IIS In-Process Applications folder contains the components for each Internet Information Server application running in the IIS process. An IIS application can run in the IIS process or in a separate application process. If an IIS application is running in the IIS process, the IIS application will appear as a component in the IIS In-Process Applications folder. If the IIS application is running in an individual application process, the IIS application will appear as a separate package in the MTS Explorer hierarchy.

    IIS utilities

    The IIS Utilities Folder contains the ObjectContext component required to enable transactions in ASP pages. For more information about transactional ASP pages, refer to the Internet Information Server documentation.

    Automating MTS Administration

    Microsoft Transaction Server contains Automation objects that you can use to program administrative and deployment procedures, including:

    • Installing a prebuilt package.
    • Creating a new package and installing components.
    • Enumerating through installed packages to update properties.
    • Enumerating through installed packages to delete a package.
    • Enumerating through installed components to delete a component.
    • Accessing related collection names.
    • Accessing property information.
    • Configuring a role.
    • Exporting a package.
    • Configuring a client to use Remote Components.

    You can use the following Admin objects in your Visual FoxPro code.Expand table

    ObjectDescription
    CatalogThe Catalog object enables you to connect to MTS Catalog and Access collections.
    CatalogObjectThe CatalogObject object allows you to get and set object properties.
    CatalogCollectionUse the CatalogCollection object to enumerate, add, delete, and modify Catalog objects and to access related collections.
    PackageUtilThe PackageUtil object enables installing and exporting a package. Instantiate this object by calling GetUtilInterface on a Packages collection.
    ComponentUtilCall the ComponentUtil object to install a component in a specific collection and import components registered as in-process servers. Create this object by calling GetUtilInterface on a ComponentsInPackage collection.
    RemoteComponentUtilUsing the RemoteComponentUtil object, you can program your application to pull remote components from a package on a remote server. Instantiate this object by calling GetUtilInterface on a RemoteComponents collection.
    RoleAssociationUtilCall methods on the RoleAssociationUtil object to associate roles with a component or interface. Create this object by calling the GetUtilInterface method on a RolesForPackageComponent or RolesForPackageComponentInterface collection.

    In addition, the following collections are also supported.Expand table

    Collection
    LocalComputer
    ComputerList
    Packages
    ComponentsInPackage
    RemoteComponents
    InterfacesForComponent
    InterfacesForRemoteComponent
    RolesForPackageComponent
    RolesForPackageComponentInterface
    MethodsForInterface
    RolesInPackage
    UsersInRole
    ErrorInfo
    PropertyInfo
    RelatedCollectionInfo

    If you want to get a reference to a particular collection, use the GetCollection method. The following example shows, first, getting the collection of packages and, second, getting a collection of all components in the first package:

    #DEFINE MTS_CATALOG      "MTSAdmin.Catalog.1"
    oCatalog = CreateObject(MTS_CATALOG)
    oPackages = oCatalog.GetCollection("Packages")
    oPackages.populate()
    ? oPackages.Count
    oComps = oPackages.GetCollection("ComponentsInPackage",;
    oPackages.Item(0).Key)
    oComps.Populate()
    

    Note   The GetCollection method merely returns an object reference to an empty collection. You need to explicitly call the Populate method to fill the collection.

    Collections are case sensitive, as in the following example code:

    oPackages = oCatalog.GetCollection("Localcomputer")   &&fails
    oPackages = oCatalog.GetCollection("LocalComputer")   &&works
    

    Note   Also keep in mind that all MTS collections are zero-based.

    oPackages = oCatalog.GetCollection("LocalComputer")
    oPackages.populate()
    ? oPackages.item[0].name
    

    See MTS Help for more specific language details.

    Visual FoxPro 6.0 is ideally suited for using MTS Automation because of the new Project Manager and Application Builder hooks support.

    Using Visual FoxPro 6.0 Project Hooks

    The MTS samples posted along with this document contain a special Project Hook class designed specially for MTS. This class automatically shuts down and refreshes MTS registered servers contained in that project. One of the issues that developers must consider when coding and testing servers under MTS is repeatedly opening the MTS Explorer to manually shut down processes so that servers can be rebuilt and overwritten. Using a Project Hook nicely automates this process. Here is sample code from the BeforeBuild event, which iterates through the Packages collection shutting-down processes.

    * BeforeBuild event
    LPARAMETERS cOutputName, nBuildAction, lRebuildAll, lShowErrors, lBuildNewGuids
    #DEFINE MTS_CATALOG      "MTSAdmin.Catalog.1"
    #DEFINE   MSG_MTSCHECK_LOC   "Shutting down MTS servers...."
    LOCAL oCatalog,oPackages,oUtil,i,j,oComps
    LOCAL oProject,lnServers,laProgIds,lcSaveExact
    THIS.lBuildNewGuids = lBuildNewGuids
    oProject = _VFP.ActiveProject
    lnServers = oProject.servers.count
    DIMENSION THIS.aServerInfo[1]
    STORE "" TO THIS.aServerInfo
    IF lnServers = 0 OR nBuildAction # 4
       RETURN
    ENDIF
    WAIT WINDOW MSG_MTSCHECK_LOC NOWAIT
    DIMENSION laProgIds[lnServers,3]
    FOR i = 1 TO lnServers
       laProgIds[m.i,1] = oProject.servers[m.i].progID
       laProgIds[m.i,2] = oProject.servers[m.i].CLSID
       laProgIds[m.i,3] = THIS.GetLocalServer(laProgIds[m.i,2])
    ENDFOR
    ACOPY(laProgIds,THIS.aServerInfo)
    * Shutdown servers
    oCatalog = CreateObject(MTS_CATALOG)
    oPackages = oCatalog.GetCollection("Packages")
    oUtil = oPackages.GetUtilInterface
    oPackages.Populate()
    lcSaveExact = SET("EXACT")
    SET EXACT ON
    FOR i = 0 TO oPackages.Count - 1
       oComps = oPackages.GetCollection("ComponentsInPackage",;
    oPackages.Item(m.i).Key)
       oComps.Populate()
       FOR j = 0 TO oComps.Count-1
    IF ASCAN(laProgIds,oComps.Item(m.j).Value("ProgID")) # 0
    oUtil.ShutdownPackage(oPackages.Item(m.i).Value("ID"))
    EXIT
    ENDIF
       ENDFOR
    ENDFOR
    WAIT CLEAR
    SET EXACT &lcSaveExact
    * User is building new GUIDs, so packages 
    * need to be reinstalled manually
    IF lBuildNewGuids
       RETURN
    ENDIF
    

    This is only one of the many possibilities provided by a Visual FoxPro Project Hook. The MTS Admin objects can save a great deal of time you normally would spend manually setting options in the MTS Explorer.

    Using Visual FoxPro 6.0 Application Builders

    As with the Project Hooks, you might also want to create an Application (Project) Builder that handles registration of Visual FoxPro Servers in MTS packages. The Visual FoxPro MTS samples include such a builder. (See the Readme file in the mtsvfpsample sample application for more details on setup and usage of these files.)

    This Builder simply enumerates through all the servers in your Visual FoxPro project and all the available MTS packages. You can then select (or create) a particular package and registered server to install in that package. Additionally, you can set the Transaction property for each component. The Visual FoxPro code called when the user clicks OK is as follows:

    #DEFINE   MTS_CATALOG      "MTSAdmin.Catalog.1"
    #DEFINE   ERR_NOACTION_LOC   "No action taken."
    LOCAL oCatalog,oPackages,oUtil,i,j,oComps,nPoslcPackage
    LOCAL lPackageExists,oCompRef
    LOCAL oProject,lnServers,laProgIds,lcSaveExact,oPackageRef,lctrans
    lcPackage = ALLTRIM(THIS.cboPackages.DisplayValue)
    lPackageExists = .f.
    SELECT mtssvrs
    LOCATE FOR include
    IF !FOUND() OR EMPTY(lcPackage)
       MESSAGEBOX(ERR_NOACTION_LOC)
       RETURN
    ENDIF
    THIS.Hide
    oCatalog = CreateObject(MTS_CATALOG)
    oPackages = oCatalog.GetCollection("Packages")
    oPackages.Populate()
    FOR i = 0 TO oPackages.Count-1
       IF UPPER(oPackages.Item(m.i).Name) == UPPER(lcPackage)
          oPackageRef = oPackages.Item(m.i)
          lPackageExists=.T.
          EXIT
       ENDIF
    ENDFOR
    IF !lPackageExists   &&creating new package
       oPackageRef = oPackages.Add
       oPackageRef.Value("Name") = lcPackage
       oPackages.SaveChanges
    ENDIF
    oComps = oPackages.GetCollection("ComponentsInPackage",;
    oPackageRef.Key)
    oUtil = oComps.GetUtilInterface
    SCAN FOR include
       oUtil.ImportComponentByName(ALLTRIM(progid))
    ENDSCAN
    oPackages.SaveChanges()
    oComps.Populate()
    SCAN FOR include
       DO CASE
       CASE trans = 1
          lctrans = "Supported"
       CASE trans = 2
          lctrans = "Required"
       CASE trans = 3
          lctrans = "Requires New"
       OTHERWISE
          lctrans = "Not Supported"         
       ENDCASE
       FOR j = 0 TO oComps.Count-1
          IF oComps.Item(m.j).Value("ProgID")=ALLTRIM(progid)
             oCompRef = oComps.Item(m.j)
             oCompRef.Value("Transaction") = lctrans
             oCompRef.Value("SecurityEnabled") = ;
    IIF(THIS.chkSecurity.Value,"Y","N")
          ENDIF
       ENDFOR
    ENDSCAN
    oComps.SaveChanges()
    oPackages.SaveChanges()
    

    Tips and Tricks

    Hopefully, this article offers enough insight into creating Visual FoxPro components that work well with your three-tier MTS applications. Here are a few final tips to consider:

    • Design your components with MTS in mind from the start.
    • Components must be in-process DLLs. Do not use Visual FoxPro EXE servers.
    • When adding Visual FoxPro components, make sure to select both .dll and .tlb files.
    • In the Project Info dialog box of Visual FoxPro DLL servers, set Instancing to MultiUse.
    • Don’t be afraid to mix with other components (for example, Visual Basic servers).
    • You must have DTC running for transaction support.
    • Call SetComplete regardless of whether you’re using transactions, because it places objects in stateless mode.
    • Your MTS object has an associated Context object. Do not place this code in the base client.
    • Connections must have DispLogin set to Never; for SQL pass-through, use SQLSetProp(0).
    • Minimize the number of PEMs on an object (protect your PEMs).
    • Because of page locking issues, limit the length of time you leave SQL Server 6.5 transactions uncommitted.
    • To use security, you must have a valid role associated with the component.
    • Avoid using CreateInstance on non-MTS components.
    • Do not pass object references of the Context object outside of the object itself.
    • Consider using disconnected ADO recordsets to move data between tiers.
    • You can pass Visual FoxPro data in strings, arrays, or ADO recordsets.
    • Passing Parameters:
      • Be careful when passing parameters.
      • Always use SafeArray when passing object references.
      • Passing by value:- Fastest and most efficient- Copies the parameters into a buffer- Sends all values at once
      • Passing by reference:- Sends a reference, but leaves the object back in the client.- Accessing the parameter scampers back to the client machine.
    • Always read the Late Breaking News! It contains important information such as Security configuration details.
    • Visit the Microsoft MTS Web site at www.microsoft.com/com/ for more information.
    • By default, MTS will create a maximum of 100 apartment threads for client work (per package). In Windows NT 4.0 Service Pack 4 (and later), you can tune the MTS activity thread pool. This will not affect the number of objects than can be created. It will simply configure the number that can be simultaneously in call. To tune the MTS activity thread pool:
      1. Open your Windows Registry using RegEdit and go to the package key:HKLM/Software/Microsoft/Transaction Server/Package/{your package GUID}
      2. Add a REG_DWORD named value:ThreadPoolMax
      3. Enter a value for ThreadPoolMax. Valid values are:0 to 0x7FFFFFFF

    The Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0 Component Gallery 

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    In this article

    1. Introduction
    2. The Visual FoxPro Component Gallery
    3. Understanding Item Types
    4. The BROWSER.DBF Structure

    Steven M. Black

    March 1999

    Summary: Discusses the new Microsoft Visual FoxPro Component Gallery. Covers the open architecture and programmable hooks that the Gallery and the companion Class Browser expose for customization. (17 printed pages)

    Contents

    Introduction The Visual FoxPro Component Gallery Understanding Item Types The BROWSER.DBF Structure

    Introduction

    This white paper discusses the new Microsoft® Visual FoxPro® Component Gallery. Together with the Visual FoxPro Class Browser, the Gallery provides useful ways to accomplish common development tasks. This document also discusses the open architecture and programmable hooks that these tools expose for customization. While this white paper presents the Gallery, an accompanying paper, The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Class Browser, presents the Class Browser, providing details specific to that development tool.

    Update

    The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Component Gallery and other related components have been updated. You can download this update from https://msdn.microsoft.com/vfoxpro/downloads/updates.asp. To ensure that you are using the latest version, you should download and install the update.

    The Component Gallery is the Class Browser’s companion. Both share the same display surface, and you can toggle between them with a handy toolbar button. The Component Gallery can be used to categorize and display almost anything (not just Visual FoxPro components), and its strength is in grouping the various artifacts of software development.

    The Component Gallery is a flexible and programmable shortcut manager and explorer. Since it shows nothing but shortcuts, nothing you do directly in the Component Gallery affects the underlying files. You can create new files through the Gallery, for example, but the element in the Gallery remains a shortcut to the new file. Delete the shortcut and the underlying file is not deleted. (You could extend the Gallery to delete the underlying file when you delete the shortcut, but writing, implementing, and living with this extension is up to you.)

    Visual FoxPro 6.0 uses a system memory variable (named GALLERY) to identify the Component Gallery application. In Visual FoxPro 6.0, the default is GALLERY.APP in your HOME( ) directory. By changing the value of GALLERY, you can wrap and substitute the Component Gallery application just as you do many other Visual FoxPro tools. Visual FoxPro thus continues to provide user-definable extensibility. GALLERY.APP is a wrapper for BROWSER.APP. Running GALLERY.APP is the same as running BROWSER.APP and passing the sixth parameter as true (.T.). You can run the Component Gallery programmatically by using the following code:

    DO (_GALLERY)
    

    The full syntax respected by the Component Gallery includes the following parameters:

    • First parameter (cFileName): File Name or file list (catalog(s) separated by commas).
    • Second parameter (cDefaultItem): Text of Catalog, Folder, or Item to be selected when the Component Gallery is started.
    • Third parameter (nWindowState): Window state of Component Gallery form when started (0=normal, 1=minimized, or 2=maximized).
    • Sixth parameter (lGallery): Must be true (.T.) to run in Component Gallery mode. False (.F.) is for Class Browser mode; refer to The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Class Browser.
    • Seventh parameter (lNoShow): Default false (.F.). If set to true (.T.), the Component Gallery is not activated or shown. You can then use the public memory variable, _oBrowser, to access the Component Gallery object model. (Refer to Visual FoxPro Help for documentation on the Class Browser methods, properties, and events.

    Because of its intimate partnership with the Class Browser, the Component Gallery supports all the add-in mechanisms found in the browser. The Component Gallery, however, adds metadata-driven display and behavior of items to its Class Browser functionality.

    Let’s define a few terms that will help us understand the Component Gallery. After that, we’ll look at how you can use the Component Gallery, then we’ll examine the metadata that makes it all work.

    Here are some terms that will serve us well in subsequent discussion.

    Catalog: The highest-level container in the Component Gallery and its unit of file storage. A catalog is a .DBF or .FPT table whose records define shortcuts to software resources. For example, you could have a catalog named Office Pool.DBF*,* which contained folders and shortcuts to tables, programs, documents, hyperlinks, and anything else needed to manage friendly office wagers. More than likely, you’ll also create project catalogs to organize all the artifacts of your software projects as they are created. Displayed in the Component Gallery, a catalog is a folder with no parent folder.

    Folder: Like a subdirectory, a logical package of items. Catalogs can contain zero or more folders. Folders are either static or dynamic. A static folder contains predefined shortcuts to items. A dynamic folder determines its contents each time the Component Gallery is refreshed. A dynamic folder can be defined as a directory such as “C:Projects*.*,” a Visual FoxPro project (.PJX) file, a class library (.VCX) file, a database (.DBC) file, or any URL or file that is valid in the Internet Explorer Web Browser control pane mode.

    Item: A shortcut to a particular artifact.

    Item Type: A category that defines the behavior of the items in the catalog. The default item types are stored in the home( )+”GalleryVfpGlry.VCX” class library, and are configurable for each catalog. (For each catalog, see the Properties dialog box, available on the Shortcut menu). The root catalog, always named “Catalogs,” contains the default item types that all catalogs inherit.

    By now you should be comfortable with explorer-type interfaces. If so then the basic features of the Component Gallery work pretty much as you expect.

    The Gallery is divided into two panes. The Catalog pane, on the left, lists the hierarchy of currently open catalogs. The Items pane, on the right, shows the items in the current catalog hierarchy. Both panes provide item-sensitive context menus for doing the usual useful things: cut, copy, paste, rename, and so on. You can also invoke item-sensitive property dialog boxes for selections in the left or right panes. Moreover, the entire Component Gallery is enabled for both regular and OLE drag-and-drop operations.

    In Web view mode, the Items pane is automatically hidden by an Internet Explorer Web browser control. When the selected folder is a dynamic folder that is a URL, the Component Gallery displays in Web view mode. In the Web view mode, the four display control buttons become Back, Forward, Stop, and Refresh buttons.

    As in the Class Browser, you can use the Item icon to drag the currently selected item to the desktop, design surface, or project. Right-clicking Item invokes a GetPict( ) dialog box to change the icon. A nice touch here is that when you select Cancel in the GetPict( ) dialog box, you get an option to reset the icon to the item default. Setting the icon using the Item icon is the same as setting the item picture in the Properties dialog box for that item.

    The View control box contains default and user-defined views of the Component Gallery. Views are queries of specific items in and across catalogs. For example, selecting Internet filters the catalogs to display Internet items only.

    To create your own custom views, see the Dynamic Views tab in the Component Gallery Options dialog box. If Advanced Editing mode is enabled, you can create custom item-type views.

    To create custom item-type views:

    1. Select an item and invoke its properties.
    2. Click the Views tab.
    3. In the EditBox, type a line item such as the following text.My Stuff=Test Files
    4. Press F5 to refresh the Component Gallery.
      The My Stuff view appears in the Views control box.
    5. Select this view, the Test Files folder appears.
    6. Select this folder and a shortcut for that item appears in the right pane.

    This process allows you to create custom item-type views, and any item can be in any view. Refer to the existing item type settings in the shortcut items included in the Visual FoxPro Catalog items.

    The Go to Browser button toggles the Component Gallery window to the standard Class Browser. Hint: right-clicking the button displays a long list of the previously opened folders.

    The Open button is for opening new catalogs. The Open dialog box is a little unconventional and merits explanation. In that discussion, we’ll take our first look at the Component Gallery internals.

    This isn’t your garden-variety Open dialog box. The Catalog box displays the catalogs currently registered on your system. The catalog names are kept in the BROWSER.DBF table, and the detail records for each catalog are stored in the GALLERYVFPGLRY.DBF table. The Add catalog checkbox adds the contents of the catalog to the current view (the default is “replace”). In addition you can use the Browse button to select an existing catalog that is not listed in the catalog dropdown.

    When you click Options in the Component Gallery window, a three-tabbed dialog box appears wherein you can set certain Component Gallery properties.

    The Standard tab displays the general defaults for the Component Gallery itself; some of these are self-explanatory. Note, however, the Advanced editing enabled checkbox, which enables you to access advanced features of Component Gallery options and property dialogs.

    Use the Catalogs tab to maintain the catalogs that appear in the Catalog box in the Open dialog box. Click New to load a new catalog in the Catalogs pane. A Global catalog is visible in the Catalogs pane regardless of which catalog is selected for display. I’ve made my Favorites catalog a global catalog so I always have access to my favorites. A Default catalog opens whenever you invoke the Component Gallery. Note that when you invoke the Component Gallery from the Class Browser, it always comes up empty. The Component Gallery initially appears populated only when the original invocation is performed with the DO (_Gallery) command.

    The Dynamic Views tab can be used to create your own custom dynamic views of your catalogs. In the figures that follow, I’ve created a new dynamic view named “Excel Spreadsheets” that displays all items of type “file” that contain “.XLS” in their names.

    In the following example, I’ve created a dynamic view of “UseCase” documents by both creating and assigning such keywords as “Actor” and “Extends.” The keywords displayed in this list are stored in a table named Keywords.DBF.

    The Component Gallery Find button is a nice surprise—it works just like dynamic views! In effect, when you use Find you are creating a new persistent view like the one defined on the Dynamic Views tab. I’m not so sure I’m crazy about this. After all, cluttering my own dynamic views every time I search through a file might be a bit much. On the other hand, dynamic views are easy enough to purge in the Dynamic Views tab of the Component Gallery Options dialog box.

    Understanding Item Types

    The behavior of a Gallery item, as in what happens when you click it or drag it, is defined in its item type. The class library, GalleryVfpGlry.VCX, stores the item types supplied by Microsoft, and you can modify, subclass, or simply copy these classes to create your own types. If you develop your own custom item types, it’s probably a good idea to store them in some other .VCX file, such as My_VfpGlry.VCX. This allows you to later update the Component Gallery class libraries without fear of clobbering your work.

    Here is the hierarchy of the Component Gallery item types supplied by Microsoft. _item and _folder are abstract root classes that are defined in _Gallery.VCX. All the others are in VfpGlry.VCX.

    When creating your own item types, the most flexible prototype is the _fileitem. In fact, _fileitem should serve most of your needs, since it invokes Windows file associations to run or modify the item. Moreover, the _fileitem type can redirect popular file extensions to other file types. We’ll talk more about redirection shortly.

    Item types can be tied to particular catalogs. The root catalog, which is always named “Catalog,” serves as the basis for all catalogs. If you select the Item Types tab on the Folder Properties of the root catalog, you’ll see something like this dialog box.

    Note the following points about the Item Types tab in this dialog box.

    The list of item types matches the item types you see in the New Item shortcut menu. To modify the New Item shortcut menu, simply edit this list.

    Each item type can be associated with display text, a class, and a class library. In this case the display text is “ActiveX,” the class is _ActivexItem, and the class library is VfpGlry.VCX.

    The lines in the properties edit box specify what’s displayed in the Class Item tab of the Item Properties dialog box. For example, the Properties box of the ActiveX item in the Component Gallery example above show the following:

    • File name: (and, within braces, “.ocx, .exe, and .dll”), cFileName—Specifies that the Class Item tab of this class of item will provide a label, textbox, and command button. This information is stored in the object cFileName property.
    • Remote path: (and, within braces, “.ocx, .exe, and .dll”), cRemoteField—Specifies that the Class Item tab of this class of item will provide a label, textbox, and command button. This information is stored in the object cRemoteField property.
    • ActiveX ProgID: cProgID—Specifies that the Class Item tab of this class of item will provide only a label and testbox for ActiveX ProgID. This information is stored in the object ProgID property.

    Note   The entries within braces create a command button with an ellipsis (…) that will, when clicked, display the Open dialog box that defaults to browse for the listed file extensions.

    The other lines of the ActiveX item type are out of view; they include entries for Class, Class library, Source project, and Associated file, and these all work the same as those already described.

    Note   Placing an asterisk (*) before the property name marks that property to be displayed as read-only text in the Properties dialog box. For example, the following entry in Class Item displays the textbox as read-only.

    *Base class:,cBaseClass
    

    If you create your own item types, you can make them available by clicking Add and specifying the new item type.

    Item Redirection

    The Properties page of the _FileItem item type is worth a look because, in addition to showing custom properties, it shows an example of item redirection. See the Redirect box in the following dialog box.

    This is the full list of redirections:Expand table

    APP=_sampleitemAVI=_videoitemBMP=_imageitem
    DBF=_dataitemFRX=_reportitemGIF=_imageitem
    H=_programitem.HTM=_urlitemHTML=_urlitem
    ICO=_imageitemJPG=_imageitemLBX=_reportitem
    LOG=_programitemMNX=_menuitemOCX=_activexitem
    PJX=_ProjectItemPRG=_programitemRMI=_sounditem
    SCX=_formitemTXT=_programitemWAV=_sounditem

    You can probably guess how redirections work: when an item with any of those file extensions is created, the designated item type is created instead. For example, if you try to add a .PRG file as an item, the Component Gallery uses the PRG redirection to create a _programitem instead of a _fileitem. This is why the fileitem item type is so flexible; it has the ability to properly redirect new items to the correct item type.

    The BROWSER.DBF Structure

    The Class Browser stores all its metadata in a table named BROWSER.DBF in your HOME( ) directory. The Component Gallery also uses BROWSER.DBF to store its catalog-related information. Here’s a field-by-field description of important elements in BROWSER.DBF that pertain to the Gallery.Expand table

    FieldDescription
    PLATFORM“WINDOWS” except for records of type “ADDIN” in which the field value is blank.
    TYPE“PREFW” records store browser and gallery preferences. “ADDIN” records store add-in information.
    ID“FORMINFO” records are used by the Class Browser to store form preferences and by the Component Gallery to store information about your catalogs. The only way to tell the difference is that Component Gallery records contain the string “.dbf” in the Name field.”BROWSER” records contain default settings for the Class Browser. See the Properties field for this record to see these default properties.“METHOD” records store Class Browser add-ins that are tied to a particular Class Browser event or method.“MENU” records store Class Browser add-ins that are not tied to a particular Class Browser event or method, and are therefore available on the add-in shortcut menu.
    DEFAULTLogical true (.T.) for the default Component Gallery catalog when the Component Gallery is started with an unspecified first parameter of GALLERY.APP.
    GLOBALApplies to Component Gallery catalog records. Logical true (.T.) if the catalog is global. By default, new catalogs are not global. To specify a catalog to global, select the Catalogs tab in the Component Gallery Options dialog box.
    BACKUPSpecifies, when true (.T.), that the Class Browser or Component Gallery check for duplicate files in the backup subfolder.When a catalog or a VCX is opened by browser/gallery, this field in the associated BROWSER.DBF record is queried. If the backup file doesn’t exist, one is automatically created (including a subfolder named Backup if needed). Then the Backup field is set to false (.F.) You can set this field programmatically to force the browser or gallery to automatically back up that file or table the next time that file is opened, and only the next time.You can set this field via add-in hooks or just at any time with a program that opens and updates browser.dbf.This feature is used internally in one special case. When browser.dbf is first created after VFP is installed, a new browser.dbf, containing the default catalogs (around 5 or so), is created. Because Visual FoxPro does not install the associated backup catalog tables, the Backup field is initially set to true (.T.) so that each catalog is backed up the very first time it is opened. Beyond that special function, its functionality is available to developers for their own purposes.
    NAMESpecifies the file name related to this record. For a Class Browser record, the file type could be, among other things, .VCX, .PJX, .SCX, .OCX, .DLL, .EXE, or APP.For Component Gallery records, the file type is .DBF.In the case of Class Browser and Component Gallery add-ins, the name field stores the name of the add-in. This is what will appear in the add-in shortcut menu if the add-in is not tied to an event or method.
    DESCProvides a description of the catalog referred to in the Name field. Used only by the Component Gallery.
    METHODStores the name of the method to which a Class Browser or Component Gallery add-in is tied. If the method field content equals “*” then the add-in will run for all methods.
    SCRIPTInternal Gallery use only
    PROGRAMUsed by the Class Browser and the Component Gallery to specify the name of the program to run by .PRG-based add-in.
    CLASSLIBUsed by the Class Browser and the Component Gallery to specify the name of the class library in the case of a .VCX-based add-in.
    CLASSNAMESpecifies the name of the class to run in the case of a .VCX-based add-in. Used by the Class Browser and the Component Gallery.
    FILEFILTERSpecifies file masks for which the add-in applies. The FileFilter is specified in the fourth parameter of the Add-in method.
    TOPSpecifies the top coordinate for the browser/gallery form.
    LEFTSpecifies the left coordinate for the browser/gallery form.
    HEIGHTSpecifies the height of the browser/gallery form.
    WIDTHSpecifies the width of the browser/gallery form.
    HEIGHT1Specifies the height of the class and member description panes in the Class Browser.
    HEIGHT2Specifies the height of the item description pane in the Component Gallery.
    WINDOWSTATSpecifies the display size of the Component Gallery or Class Browser.0 – Window is zoomed normal
    1 – Window is minimized
    2 – Window is maximized
    DESCBOXESSpecifies, if true (.T.), that the description panels are to be displayed. Used by the Class Browser and the Component Gallery.
    AUTOEXPANDSpecifies, if true (.T.), that the hierarchical items are automatically to be displayed expanded in the left-hand side pane. Used by the Class Browser and the Component Gallery.
    PUSHPINSpecifies, if true (.T.), that the display is always on top. Used by the Class Browser and the Component Gallery.
    VIEWMODEGallery listview mode (1 – 4).
    FONTINFOSpecifies the Class Browser and the Component Gallery display font preference.
    FORMCOUNTNumber of instances running for file.
    UPDATEDThe date and time this record was last updated.
    COMMENTUnused.
    User1….4Unused.

    The Catalog Table Structure

    This is a very brief overview of Component Gallery-specific metadata. The Component Gallery distributes its metadata to several locations.

    Like the Class Browser, the Component Gallery keeps some of its metadata on a table named BROWSER.DBF, which is found in your HOME( ) directory. The data therein stores the references to the available catalogs, as well as some of their properties such as whether the catalog is a global (auto-open) or default (in the default view). See the BROWSER.DBF metadata description.

    If you delete a Component Gallery catalog record from BROWSER.DBF, it won’t appear in the Component Gallery Open dialog box. The Component Gallery catalog records in BROWSER.DBF contain “.dbf” in the Name field. Since this field is of type memo, you can’t easily identify Component Gallery records in a simple browse of BROWSER.DBF.

    The rest of the Component Gallery metadata is stored in VFPGLRY.DBF, which installs in the Visual FoxPro Gallery subdirectory. This table stores catalog item type metadata. It is here that the behavior of the various item types is defined. When you look at the Component Gallery, you are looking at catalogs whose items are defined in the particular catalog tables, but whose behavior emanates from the items defined here.

    To illustrate some of the functionality of VFPGLRY.DBF, let’s examine fields in a representative record, the one with ID=”fileitem”.Expand table

    FieldValueComment
    Type“CLASS”Metadata class specification. Catalog items can “inherit” from one another. There are thus many different variants of “fileitem” elsewhere in the metadata, and they may override or augment the things defined in this record.The type field can be any value. The values that are reserved and used by the Component Gallery are:“FOLDER”—Folder item (catalog, if parent field is empty).“ITEM”— Item for the right pane, must have a valid parent field setting.“CLASS”—Specifies an item type setting for that specific catalog, beyond the default item types of vfpglry.vcx.“VIEW”—Specifies a custom view used when the catalog is open.“SCRIPT”—Used to specify a special record that contains code in the Script field, and can be called by having a property setting like cDblClick=<MyScript>.“OBJECT”—Used to specify a custom class to be instantiated when the catalog is refreshed. The ItemClass field is used to specify the class name, and the ClassLib field is used to specify the VCX of the class.
    ID“fileitem”The unique identifier for this type of item.
    Text“File”The item display text.
    Typedesc“Item”Specifies the type of element. This is not a folder, but an item.
    Desc The text that appears in the item description pane.
    PropertiesFile name:{},cFileName Parameters:{},cParamsSpecification for input fields that appear in the Properties dialog box for items of this type. Values inside the braces are used as the parameter in GetFile( ) dialogs.
    ClasslibVfpglry.vcxThe class library in which the item’s class is stored.
    Classname_fileitemThe default class that embodies this catalog item.
    ItemtpdescBMP=_imageitem ICO=_imageitem JPG=_imageitem GIF=_imageitem WAV=_sounditem RMI=_sounditem AVI=_videoitem DBF=_dataitem SCX=_formitem MNX=_menuitem FRX=_reportitem LBX=_reportitem PRG=_programitem APP=_sampleitem OCX=_activexitem HTM=_urlitem HTML=_urlitem PJX=_ProjectItem TXT=_programitem LOG=_programitem H=_programitemAlternate classes to embody file items of these particular types. Newly created items with these extensions are remapped to the designated item types.

    Other records may use different fields and different values, but this representative record is enough to get you started in working with the Component Gallery.

    Catalog tables contain records that reference actual catalog items. The main native catalog is named “Visual FoxPro Catalog,” and it is found in VFP_Catalog.DBF. All the Visual FoxPro 6.0 foundation classes, for example, are cataloged there.

    The structure of catalog tables is the same as that of VFPGLRY.DBF, so that much of what we’ve already seen also applies here. This is a good opportunity to look at a few other metadata fields and how they work. This example uses the record with ID=”clireg” in Activex_Catalog.Dbf. This item allows you to register a custom Visual FoxPro automation server remotely, using its generated .VBR file.Expand table

    FieldValueComment
    Type“ITEM” 
    ID“clireg”This item’s ID.
    Parent“actxtools”The ID of the parent catalog record, which refers to a folder named “Tools.”
    Desc“This tool allows you to register a custom VFP automation server remotely using the generated VBR file.”The description window text.
    PropertiescDblClick=<>You can override the events (keypress, click, dblclick, and rightclick) by setting the [cEventName] property. If it’s something like cDblClick=DO foo.prg, then it will run that line. If you set cDblClick=<testscript>, then it will run the code in the Script memo field of the record with ID= “testscript”. If you set cDblClick=<>, then it will run the code in the Script memo field of that record.Thus this DblClick runs the code found in the script field.You can use a record with Type=”SCRIPT” to provide, in the catalog table, a reusable Script memo field that can be called when you run the browser object and reference the .RunScript( ) method.
    Filename(HOME(6)+”CLIREGCLIREG32.EXE”)The name, stored in oTHIS.cFileName, of the file to run. See the Script field below. Note that the whole behavior of this item is defined by the filename field and, in this case, the Script field. The ClassName and ClassLib fields are blank in this record.
    ScriptcVBRFile = GETFILE(“VBR”) cCliReg = oTHIS.cFIleName IF !FILE(m.cCliReg) RETURN .F. ENDIF IF EMPTY(m.cVBRFile) OR UPPER(JUSTEXT(m.cVBRFile))#”VBR” RETURN .F. ENDIF oTHIS.Runcode([RUN /N &cCliReg. “&cVBRFile.” -NOLOGO])The Script field provides code for the SCRIPT type item with the ID specified by [cEventName] in the properties field. This Visual FoxPro code will run in a code block upon DblClick.Note that in this version there is no script equivalent of DODEFAULT( ), so if you script an event, the default behavior for this event will not execute.If you need a behavior like DODEFAULT( ), just manually make the direct call in the custom script like oTHIS.DblClick

    Steven Black specializes in developing multilingual, multisite, and other challenging software situations, including project turnarounds and cleanups. He is the creator of Steven Black’s INTL Toolkit, a multilingual framework for FoxPro and Visual FoxPro. He’s a regular speaker at Visual FoxPro conferences, and his contributions occasionally darken the pages of FoxPro books and magazines.

    Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0 and Visual Studio Installer Tutorial 

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    In this article

    1. Tutorial
    2. Create an Application to Distribute
    3. Step 1: Open Visual Studio Installer
    4. Step 2a: Add Application Files to the Installer Project

    Show 9 more

    Microsoft Corporation

    December 1999

    Summary: This article lists the basic steps involved in creating, configuring, and building a Microsoft Windows Installer package (.msi) file with Microsoft Visual Studio Installer. (14 printed pages)Expand table

    Click to download the VFP_VSI.exe sample file.

    Microsoft® Visual Studio® Installer is a graphical tool that simplifies the creation of application setup programs for distribution to single user or enterprise-wide desktops. Setups created with the Visual Studio Installer provide advanced capabilities such as centralized distribution for maintenance and updates, application self-repair, and powerful installation rollback facilities.

    Visual Studio Installer setups are based on the new Microsoft Windows® installer technology. The Windows installer reduces the total cost of ownership (TCO) for customers by enabling them to efficiently install and configure applications. The Windows installer is part of the Windows 2000 and Zero Administration Windows (ZAW) efforts to reduce the overall cost of deploying, using, and managing desktop computers.

    For more information on the Visual Studio Installer, visit the Visual Studio Web site, https://msdn.microsoft.com/vstudio/downloads/tools/vsi11/default.aspx. In addition, you can read the Visual Studio Installer documentation.

    Tutorial

    This tutorial lists the basic steps involved in creating, configuring, and building a Microsoft Windows Installer package (.msi) file with Microsoft Visual Studio Installer. An .msi file is a storage file containing the instructions and data required to install an application.

    This tutorial will show how to author an .msi file to configure the installation of a Visual FoxPro® application. It will also show how to launch the .msi file and install the application.

    To author and launch an .msi file with Visual Studio Installer, complete these tasks:

    1. Open Visual Studio Installer and create an installer project as part of a Visual Studio solution.
    2. Add files to the installer project and configure file properties.
    3. If desired, configure the project properties.
    4. If desired, establish how to modify the target machine system registry when your product is installed and configure registry properties.
    5. If desired, establish how the target machine operating system will handle your installed document types, MIME types, COM objects, and type libraries, and configure properties for each of these objects.
    6. If desired, control and customize the installation dialogs presented when your users run the installer package file to install, repair, or uninstall your product.
    7. Add merge modules to the project.
    8. Build the installer package file.
    9. Test the installer package file.
    10. Distribute the application.

    Create an Application to Distribute

    For the purposes of this demo, the Visual FoxPro Application Wizard was used to create an application called VFPVSIDemo. The application was then built into an EXE, called VFPVSIDemo.exe.

    The data used by the application is in a folder named Data. This folder is a subfolder of the main application folder.

    Step 1: Open Visual Studio Installer

    1. Click Start, and select Programs.
    2. From the Programs menu, select Microsoft Visual Studio 6.0, and then select Microsoft Visual Studio 6.0 Enterprise Tools.
    3. From the Microsoft Visual Studio 6.0 Enterprise Tools menu, click Visual Studio Installer.
    4. The Microsoft Development Environment launches, and you can create a new installer project from the New tab in the New Project dialog box.
    5. Create an empty installer project by highlighting the Empty Installer icon.
    6. Enter VFPVSIDemo as the name of the project.Make a note of the directory in the Location textbox. This is where the application installer file you create will be located. You can change the location for your project if you like.
    7. Choose Open.

    Figure 1. Creating a new Visual Studio Installer project

    Visual Studio Installer creates your installer project. The Project Explorer displays your installer project hierarchy. You can expand the Target Machine node to start setting up the configuration of your installed product on the target machine.

    Figure 2. Empty Visual Studio Installer project

    For more detailed information about creating installer projects, see Creating and Opening Installer Projects.

    Step 2a: Add Application Files to the Installer Project

    The File System editor in Visual Studio Installer gives you a way to configure your application files on the target machine while you add them to the installer project.

    1. In the Project Explorer, expand the Target Machine node.
    2. Double-click File System in the Target Machine node.
    3. In the File System editor, right-click Application Folder.
    4. Select Add File(s) from the context menu.
    5. In the Browse for Files dialog box, navigate to the directory that contains the application. Select the files you want to add. In this case, choose the file VFPVSIDemo.exe.
    6. Click Open.The File System editor displays the file(s) you added in the folder you selected. The files are also listed in the installer project Files node in the Project Explorer.Figure 3. Files added to the installer project
    7. In the File System editor, select User’s Start Menu.
    8. In the Name column, right-click and select Create Shortcut.
    9. In the Shortcut Properties dialog, select VFPVSIDemo.exe and choose OK.
    10. Right-click the shortcut and choose Rename. Rename the shortcut VFPVSIDemo.

    This places a shortcut to the file VFPVSIDemo.exe on the user’s Start menu.

    See the following topics for more detailed information about working with files in an installer project:Expand table

    For information about:See:
    The Visual Studio Installer File System editorFile System Editor
    Adding files to an installer projectAdding Files to an Installer Project
    Adding, moving, or deleting different kinds of files in an installer project and managing the file structure of installer componentsManaging Components, Files, and Folders in an Installer Project
    Setting file propertiesFile Properties

    Step 2b: Add Data Files to the Installer Project

    In the previous step, you added the application files to the installer project. In this step, you will add the data files, which reside in a different directory.

    1. In the File System editor, right-click Application Folder.
    2. Select AddFolder from the context menu.
    3. Change the name of the new folder to Data.
    4. In the File System editor, right-click Data.
    5. Select Add File(s) from the context menu.
    6. In the Browse for Files dialog box, navigate to the directory that contains the application. Select the files you want to add. In this case, choose each of the data files.
    7. Click Open.Figure 4. Data files added to the installer project

    Step 3: (Optional) Configure Project Properties

    1. Select the VFPVSIDemo project in the Project Explorer window.
    2. At the end of the Project menu, select the VFPVSIDemoProperties option.

    The Project Properties dialog box appears. You can view or change the project properties in the Project Properties dialog box.

    For information about the different project properties and how to modify them, see Project Properties Dialog Box.

    Step 4: (Optional) Modify the Target Machine System Registry

    With the Visual Studio Installer Registry editor, you can specify registry values and keys in the target machine system.

    1. In the Project Explorer, expand the Target Machine node under your installer project.
    2. Double-click Registry in the Target Machine node.

    The Registry editor appears.

    See the following topics for more detailed information about manipulating the target machine registry:Expand table

    For information about:See:
    Adding and deleting registry keys and values, as well as setting registry valuesManipulating the Target Machine Registry
    The Visual Studio Installer Registry editorRegistry Editor
    Setting properties for registry entriesRegistry Properties

    Step 5: (Optional) Establish Document and MIME Type and COM Object Associations

    With the Visual Studio Installer Associations editor, you can specify how the target machine operating system will install and register your document types, MIME types, COM objects, and type libraries.

    1. In the Project Explorer, expand the Target Machine node under your installer project.
    2. Double-click Associations in the Target Machine node.

    The Associations editor appears.

    See the following topics for more detailed information about working in the Associations editor:Expand table

    For information about:See:
    Working with document types, extensions, verbs, MIME types, COM objects, and type librariesSetting File, MIME, COM Object, and Type Library Associations
    The Visual Studio Installer Associations editorAssociations Editor
    Configuring properties for document types, file extensions, verbs, COM objects, and type librariesVisual Studio Installer Object Properties

    Step 6: (Optional) Customize the Installation Run-Time Dialog Boxes

    With the Visual Studio Installer User Interface editor, you can customize the installation run-time display. Specifically, you can specify and customize dialogs that are displayed during the installation process.

    1. Open the solution containing your Visual Studio Installer project.
    2. In the Project Explorer, expand the Target Machine node under your installer project.
    3. Double-click User Interface in the Target Machine node.

    The User Interface editor appears.

    See the following topics for more detailed information about installation user interface dialogs:Expand table

    For information about:See:
    Available user interface dialogsInstallation User Interface Dialogs
    The Visual Studio Installer User Interface editorUser Interface Editor
    Adding dialogs to the installer projectAdding Installation Dialogs
    Deleting dialogs from the installer projectDeleting Installation Dialogs
    Customizing available dialogsCustomizing Installation Dialogs
    Working with dialog propertiesUser Interface Dialog Properties

    Step 7: Add Merge Modules

    A merge module (.msm file) is a single package that includes all files, resources, registry entries, and setup logic to install a shared component. Visual FoxPro applications should always include the following merge modules:

    • VFP6RUN.MSM
    • MSVCRT.MSM
    • OLEAUT32.MSM

    The files MSVCRT.MSM and OLEAUT32.MSM ship with Visual Studio Installer. You can find these and other merge modules in the directory c:Program FilesMicrosoft Visual StudioCommonToolsVSInstBuildRes.

    Note   The files contained in MSVCRT.MSM and OLEAUT32.MSM are automatically installed by Windows 2000. Therefore you do not need to add these merge modules to the Installer project if you know the application will only be installed on Windows 2000.

    Save the file VFP6RUN.MSM (available from the sample download at the top of this article) to the directory with the other merge modules.

    1. Choose Add Merge Module(s) from the Project menu.
    2. In the Browse for Merge Module dialog highlight the file VFP6RUN.MSM and choose Open.

    The VFP6RUN.MSM merge module installs and properly registers the Visual FoxPro 6.0 run-time libraries. Refer to Using Microsoft Visual Studio Installer for Distributing Visual FoxPro 6.0 Applications for a reference guide to other available merge modules that ship with Visual Studio Installer.

    Step 8: Build an Installer Package (.msi) File

    After you configure all elements of an application’s installation in your installer project, you must build the project into an installer package (.msi) file. You can then distribute the .msi file to users who want to install your application.

    1. In the Project Explorer, select your installer project.
    2. Make sure the Build type project property (on the Build tab of the Project Properties dialog box) is set to either:
      • Installer
      —or—
    3. With the installer project selected in the Project Explorer, select Build from the Build menu.

    You should see the message Solution Update Succeeded in the Status Bar if the project built successfully. If errors occurred, you should see them in the Task List.

    For more information, see Building an Installer Package (.msi) File.

    Step 9: Test the Installer Package (.msi) File

    For development and debugging purposes, the best way to launch your installer package (.msi) file is from within the Microsoft development environment.

    1. In the Project Explorer window, right-click the VFPVSIDemo project.
    2. Select Launch Installer from the context menu.
    3. Select Next on the opening screen of the VFPVSIDemo Setup Wizard.Figure 5. Opening screen of VFPVSIDemo Setup Wizard
    4. In the Select Installation Folder step, you can choose to install the application in the default directory or change the directory.Figure 6. Select Installation Folder step in VFPVSIDemo Setup Wizard
    5. In the Confirm Installation step, select Next to begin the installation.
    6. When the installation is complete, select Close to exit the VFPVSIDemo Setup Wizard.
    7. Choose VFPVSIDemo from the Start menu to launch the application.

    For more information about these Windows installer requirements and launching an installer package file, see Launching an Installer Package File.

    Note   If you set the Build Type as Installer with Windows Installer Loader in the previous step, you should run SETUP.EXE file to test your setup.

    Run the application to confirm the installation succeeded. If you accepted the defaults, the application is installed in the directory C:Program FilesVFPVSIDemo and the data is installed in C:Program FilesVFPVSIDemoData.

    Step 10: Distribute the Application

    Your application is now ready for distribution. The file VFPVSIDEMO.MSI contains the application and the files in the VFP6RUN.MSM merge module.

    1. Locate the VFPVSIDemo.msi file. If you accepted the default Location when you created the project, it will be in a directory such as Visual Studio ProjectsVFPVSIDemoOutputDISK_1.
    2. To launch the installer, double-click the file VFPVSIDemo.msi.
    3. Open the VFPVSIDemo Setup Wizard. Choose RepairVFPVSIDemo to reinstall the application. Choose RemoveVFPVSIDemo to uninstall the application. Then choose Finish.Figure 7. Repair or Remove in VFPVSIDemo Setup Wizard

    Using Microsoft Visual Studio Installer for Distributing Visual FoxPro 6.0 Applications 

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    In this article

    1. Introduction
    2. Visual FoxPro Distribution Scenarios
    3. Distributing Your Application
    4. Appendices

    Microsoft Corporation

    December 1999

    Summary: This article is a supplement to assist Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0 developers in using the Visual Studio Installer as an alternative to the Visual FoxPro 6.0 Setup Wizard. (13 printed pages)Expand table

    Click to download the VFP_VSI.exe sample file.

    Introduction

    The Microsoft® Visual Studio® Installer is a great new tool you can use to create customized setups for your Visual FoxPro® distributed applications. It is based on the new Microsoft Windows® installer, which reduces the total cost of ownership (TCO) for your customers by enabling them to efficiently install and configure your products and applications. The new Windows installer is part of the Windows 2000 and Zero Administration Windows (ZAW) efforts to reduce the overall cost of deploying, using, and managing desktop computers.

    This article is not meant as a replacement for the Visual Studio Installer (VSI) documentation, which you should read first. It is merely a supplement to assist Visual FoxPro developers in using VSI as an alternative to the Visual FoxPro 6.0 Setup Wizard. We highly recommend you reread the Visual Studio Installer Best Practices section on how to package your application components, available in the VSI documentation.

    Additionally, you should read the accompanying tutorial article, Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0 Visual Studio Installer Tutorial, which walks you through the process of creating an installer package with your Visual FoxPro application.

    This article is broken down into sections based on typical distributed application scenarios. At the end, you will find a reference guide to assist you in creating VSI setup scripts.

    Visual FoxPro Distribution Scenarios

    Simple Executable Application

    Many typical Visual FoxPro applications today are built entirely with Visual FoxPro and use native Fox data (that is, .dbc and .dbf files). The following steps are general guidelines to follow for creating a Visual Studio Installer setup for your Visual FoxPro distributed application.

    Note   The accompanying tutorial, Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0 Visual Studio Installer Tutorial provides more details if you are not familiar with the basics of using Visual Studio Installer.

    1. Open a new project. Launch the Visual Studio Installer and select a new project of type Empty Installer.
    2. Add application files. You can add files from the Project menu’s Add File(s) item or drag and drop them from the Windows Explorer to either the Project Explorer or File System window. (You cannot drag and drop an entire folder, only files from within.)
    3. Set application file locations. This step ensures that your application files are installed in the proper target location. Use the File System window to place files in the location where you want them installed.Note   If you manually drag and drop files from the Windows Explorer, the application folder structure is not preserved. You need to manually add subfolders to the Application Folder in the File System window to preserve the folder structure.
    4. Set file-specific settings. Open the Properties window to set individual file install settings for any file in your VSI project.
    5. Add a shortcut to application. You can select the User’s Desktop or User’s Start Menu folder in File System window as a place to create a shortcut to your main application. After selecting the desired location, right-click on the right pane and select Create Shortcut. Pick the name of your application from the dialog. If you want, you can add additional shortcuts to other files your application uses.
    6. Add required merge modules. Merge modules are packages of files and install information for common shared components. With Visual FoxPro applications, you should include the following merge modules:
      • VFP6RUN.MSM
      • MSVCRT.MSM
      • OLEAUT32.MSM
      Merge modules that ship with VSI are installed in the following location:C:Program FilesMicrosoft Visual StudioCommonToolsVSInstBuildRes

    Copy

    This location includes MSVCRT.MSM and OLEAUT32.MSM. Merge modules can be added to your project in a way that is similar to how you add a file. The **Project** menu’s **Add Merge Module(s)** item allows you to do this.
    
    > **Note**`   `Windows 2000 installs files in these last two merge modules under System File Protection. If you are only distributing your application to customers running Windows 2000, you do not need to include these modules.
    
    
    1. Set Project Options. You do this through the Project menu’s myproject Properties item (see VSI documentation).Important   Choose the appropriate Build Type option based on your target customer. Picking the Installer with Windows Installer Loader option will add an extra 2.6 megabytes (MB) to the entire setup, but it is required for customers who do not have the Windows Installer loaded on their machines.
    2. Set additional VSI installer options (see VSI documentation).
    3. Build your .msi installer package file by selecting Build from the Build menu.

    The output of your project is a Microsoft Installer package file (.msi), which any user can double-click to run. See the section Distributing Your Application below for more details.

    Executable Application with ActiveX Controls

    A common element of many Visual FoxPro applications is ActiveX® Controls. You can include ActiveX Controls with your VSI setups by following these steps:

    1. Follow steps in the Simple Executable Application scenario above.
    2. Include the COMCAT.MSM merge module. Note that Windows 2000 also installs files in this merge module.
    3. Follow additional steps below based on specific ActiveX Controls being installed:Common ActiveX Controls—these are the common controls, which ship with Visual FoxPro 6.0 and Visual Studio 6.0. VSI ships with merge modules for most of these controls. Simply add the appropriate merge module for that control (see the Reference Guide below). For example, if your application uses the Treeview control, you should include the MSCOMCTL.MSM merge module.VBCCE Controls—Visual Basic® 6.0 allows developers to create custom ActiveX Controls. You will need to manually add this control to the project and set certain properties (for example, install location, registration). You can set the Register property for the ActiveX Control file to vsifrSelfReg (1) to register the file (see Important below for more details). The install location for this control can be the same as the application if the control is not likely to be shared with other applications. In addition to the actual control, you will also need to include the Visual Basic run-time merge module (MSVBVM60.MSM).MFC Controls—some of the older controls, such as the Calendar control, use the MFC libraries. You should include the MFC42.MSM merge module if this is the case. As with VBCEE controls, you will need to manually add the control to the project and set various settings.Third-Party Controls—refer to documentation provided by the vendor on how and where to install the control. Make sure you register the control. The documentation should also provide information on any dependency files needed (for example, MFC, Visual Basic run time). You may also have to add specific Registry keys (use VSI Registry window) for any necessary licensing requirements.

    Important   To ensure the Microsoft Windows installer knows about your installed files to roll back or advertise them, you must install the files in a manner compliant with Windows Installer requirements. Self-registering your files is not compliant with Windows installer requirements. The Associations Editor in Visual Studio Installer makes it possible for you to install Windows installer-compliant COM objects. For more information, see the Visual Studio Installer documentation.

    If you choose to register controls by setting the Register property to vsifrSelfReg, then you should also set the SharedLegacyFile property so that the application can be properly reference counted. This is essential if that control is shared by multiple applications.

    Note   The Common ActiveX Controls included in the VSI merge modules contain registration information that is Windows installer-compliant.

    Applications with HTML Help

    The VFP6RUN.MSM merge module includes both FOXHHELP.EXE and FOXHHELPPS.DLL files needed to support context HTML Help within your Visual FoxPro 6.0 applications. Besides your application specific .chm file, you will need to include the core HTML Help viewer files. The HTML Help viewer files are available as a redistributable called HHUPD.EXE, which can be downloaded from the MSDN Web site https://msdn.microsoft.com/library/tools/htmlhelp/wkshp/download.htm. Users will need to run this HHUPD.EXE installer after they run the .msi installer.

    Applications using MDAC Components

    If your applications use any of the following data components, you will want to include the Microsoft Data Access Components merge module (MDAC.MSM).

    • ODBC Drivers
    • OLE DB Providers
    • ADO
    • RDS

    Important   The MDAC merge module does not actually contain any MDAC files. It simply provides a check for the installer. If MDAC is not installed on the user’s system, then a message dialog is displayed indicating that the user needs to also install these components. You will still need to include the actual MDAC redistribution setup with your application. This setup (MDAC_TYP.EXE) is included at the following Visual FoxPro 6.0 SP3 location:

    <vfproot>Distrib.srcSystem

    You can also obtain MDAC_TYP.EXE from the Microsoft web site. Users will need to run the MDAC_TYP.EXE installer manually after they run the .msi installer.

    Shared Components

    Often, applications consist of components that are shared by multiple applications. Visual FoxPro frameworks, foundation classes, and other shared files and class libraries are examples of these types of components. As described in the Visual Studio Installer documentation, it is recommended that these types of files be combined into merge modules, which can be included later with any application installer package. This ensures that files are always installed in a consistent manner.

    The Visual Studio Installer also lets you combine files (as well as shortcuts, registry keys, and so on) into a common component. However, the Visual Studio Installer best practice recommendation is to make each file included in your installer project a component. One of the limitations of combining multiple files into a single component is that all files must be installed in the same directory on the target machine. A good example of when you might combine multiple files into a single component is Visual FoxPro binary files (for example, dbf/fpt, scx/sct, frx/frt, lbx/lbt).

    COM Servers

    A specific example of components that could be packaged into merge modules is a Visual FoxPro COM Server (both Local .exe and In-Proc .dll servers). You can then add your COM Server merge module to any VSI installer project.

    Correctly installing and registering COM objects is necessary to take advantage of Windows installer rollback and advertising features. As explained in the VSI documentation, two powerful features of the Windows installer are the abilities to:

    • Roll back an unsuccessful installation, returning the target machine to its preinstallation state.
    • Advertise installed products or even individual elements of a product, such as COM objects. Advertising makes a product or COM object available to the user or target machine (by placing a shortcut in the appropriate place, such as the Start menu or registry) without installing the product until the user or another machine function specifically calls the advertised element.

    To support rolling back component installation and registration if your product installation fails and component advertisement on the target machine, you must register installed COM objects by establishing the necessary associations. You can choose not to do so by self-registering your installed COM objects, but this sacrifices the enhanced Windows installer rollback and advertising functionality.

    With traditional scripted setup programs, self-registration was the accepted method for installing COM objects, and it is still a viable method. However, the Windows installer cannot perform rollback installations and registration of self-registered COM objects, and it cannot advertise those objects. This is because self-registered COM objects do not pass their installation and registration information to the Windows installer.

    To ensure that the Windows installer knows enough about your installed COM objects to perform a rollback on or advertise them, you must install those COM objects in a manner compliant with Windows installer requirements. With the Associations editor in Visual Studio Installer, you can install Windows installer-compliant COM objects.

    Additionally, type library information for the COM Server must also be captured because it is also registered in the Registry. With Visual FoxPro, a type library can be bound inside of the .exe or .dll server file, or exist separately as a .tlb file.

    When authoring a VSI setup to include a Visual FoxPro COM Server, you have two options for handling server registration:

    Option 1: You can set the Register property for the COM Server file to vsifrSelfReg (1). This option performs the older style self-registration. However, you lose many of the Windows installer capabilities just mentioned. It is the easiest option for authoring your VSI setup.

    Option 2: The recommended approach for registering COM servers requires a little more work. You will need to manually add Registry keys and COM Object associations to the VSI setup. Let’s walk through an example (note that all the sample files are included with the sample download at the top of this article):

    1. First, add your COM server file(s) to the setup. This is either the .exe or .dll file you created. If you built this file using Windows NT® under Visual FoxPro 6.0 Service Pack 3 (SP3), you do not need to include the .tlb type library file because it is bound into the server file. Otherwise, you need to include this file. After adding these files to the project, make sure to set the Register property to 0 so that they are not self-registered during installation.You can optionally add the server’s .vbr file, which is used by CLIREG32.EXE to register a COM server remotely.Note   The Visual Studio Installer does not support post-install actions as the Visual FoxPro Setup Wizard does, so you need to run CLIREG32.EXE separately after the setup.
    2. Open up the File System window from Target Machine node and select an install location for your server components. The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Setup Wizard typically installs COM servers in the WindowsOleSrv folder. You can choose to install to this location if you feel that your component may be shared by multiple applications. If you want to isolate your component specific for a single application, you can install it in the same location as the application.
    3. Author the Registry keys necessary to register the COM server. You can obtain the information to do this by opening up the .vbr file for that server. This file contains all the Registry keys written out when one self-registers a COM server (for example, REGSVR32 foxdemo1.dll). The following .vbr file contents are from a sample COM server called FOXDEMO1.DLL (note that this sample has just one OLEPUBLIC server and is specific for a multithreaded .dll server):VB5SERVERINFO VERSION=1.0.0

    HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTfoxdemo1.foxsvr1 = foxdemo1.foxsvr1 HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTfoxdemo1.foxsvr1NotInsertable HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTfoxdemo1.foxsvr1CLSID = {F802CDC0-D690-4603-9936-6860B86A3163} HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTCLSID{F802CDC0-D690-4603-9936-6860B86A3163} = foxdemo1.foxsvr1 HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTCLSID{F802CDC0-D690-4603-9936-6860B86A3163}ProgId = foxdemo1.foxsvr1 HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTCLSID{F802CDC0-D690-4603-9936-6860B86A3163}VersionIndependentProgId = foxdemo1.foxsvr1 HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTCLSID{F802CDC0-D690-4603-9936-6860B86A3163}InProcServer32 = foxdemo1.dll HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTCLSID{F802CDC0-D690-4603-9936-6860B86A3163}InProcServer32”ThreadingModel” = Apartment HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTCLSID{F802CDC0-D690-4603-9936-6860B86A3163}TypeLib = {1995B333-9FA9-4819-A320-DA074AB37324} HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTCLSID{F802CDC0-D690-4603-9936-6860B86A3163}Version = 1.0 HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTINTERFACE{DB1D22E5-826B-47DF-95DD-516527BD6E8E} = foxsvr1 HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTINTERFACE{DB1D22E5-826B-47DF-95DD-516527BD6E8E}ProxyStubClsid = {00020424-0000-0000-C000-000000000046} HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTINTERFACE{DB1D22E5-826B-47DF-95DD-516527BD6E8E}ProxyStubClsid32 = {00020424-0000-0000-C000-000000000046} HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTINTERFACE{DB1D22E5-826B-47DF-95DD-516527BD6E8E}TypeLib = {1995B333-9FA9-4819-A320-DA074AB37324} HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTINTERFACE{DB1D22E5-826B-47DF-95DD-516527BD6E8E}TypeLib”Version” = 1.0

    ; TypeLibrary registration HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTTypeLib{1995B333-9FA9-4819-A320-DA074AB37324} HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTTypeLib{1995B333-9FA9-4819-A320-DA074AB37324}1.0 = foxdemo1 Type Library HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTTypeLib{1995B333-9FA9-4819-A320-DA074AB37324}1.0win32 = foxdemo1.dll HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTTypeLib{1995B333-9FA9-4819-A320-DA074AB37324}1.0FLAGS = 0

    If you take a close look at the .vbr file, you will see that there are four groups of Registry keys that we need to add. These are keys for PROGIDCLSIDINTERFACE, and TYPELIB. All of the keys fall under the HKEY_CLASSES_ROOT Registry hive. It is a good idea to open up the Registry using REGEDIT to see how the keys should appear. You can later run your .msi setup to see if the Registry keys are being written out properly.

    • PROGID—the PROGID keys are used by COM when you create an instance of the COM server. For example, in the above server, one would call the following:oServer = CreateObject(“foxdemo1.foxsvr1”) The PROGID keys are simply added to your VSI project through the Registry window. Right-click the appropriate node to add new Keys and String Values. You can copy and paste values from the .vbr file to save time.
    • CLSID—the CLSID keys (HKEY_CLASSES_ROOTCLSID) require a little extra work because you will want to associate your COM server with these keys. You will first add most of the keys similar to the PROGID keys above using the Registry window.Note   A few Registry keys written out during a self-registration are not included in the .vbr file (Implemented Categories and Programmable). The sample includes these. You can also see them in the Registry using REGEDIT.Once you have entered all of the Registry keys except the one with the reference to the actual server file, you need to add a COM Object association for this file using the Associations window. The VSI documentation explains this. Make sure you enter the proper CLSID value.Note   The Windows installer actually adds an extra string value to this Registry key during install. This value may look a little weird, but it is needed by the Windows installer for features such as Advertising.
    • INTERFACE—the Interface keys are entered just like the PROGID keys using the Registry window.
    • TYPELIB—the last set of keys to add are the TYPELIB keys. Again, you will use the Registry window to do this (do not use the VSI Type Libraries option under the Associations window). The one tricky part is entering the name of the file under the WIN32 key because you don’t always know exactly where the file will be installed. The Windows Installer allows you to place custom properties or wildcards in the Value property. For example, you could set the value of the WIN32 key to the following:[TARGETDIR]foxdemo1.dll During the install process, the wildcard placeholder is replaced with the actual value of the folder specific to the target machine. In addition, you will need to use a Windows Installer property for the HELPDIR key. The Appendices below have some of the common Windows installer properties. Refer to the Windows 2000 Platform SDK for more details.

    You are now done and simply need to build your .msi installer package or .msm merge module. It is always a good idea to thoroughly test any setup such as this where you have manually entered Registry keys.

    **Tip   **If you are installing your COM Server onto a Windows 2000 or Windows 98 (Second Edition or later) machine, you should seriously consider installing the component directly to the application directory so that it is isolated from other applications. In order to do this, you must use Option 2 to register your component. The one difference to make in your setup is not to use the Associations window for handling the CLSID registry keys. Instead, you should simply add an entry in the Registry window with the name of your COM server but without a path. If no path is included, COM will first look in the application folder for that component. For more details on isolating components, go to http://search.microsoft.com/us/dev/default.asp and search on “DLL Hell.”

    Localized Applications

    The VFP6RUN.MSM file includes the standard language-neutral resource file (VFP6RENU.DLL), which is used for all English (US) shipping applications. If you want to include support for another localized resource file (VFP6Rxxx.DLL), simply drop that file into the project and install it in the Windows System folder. It does not need to be registered. You should set the File’s DoNotUninstall property to True. For example, include VFP6RDEU.DLL for the German run-time resource file.Expand table

    LanguageResource File
    GermanVFP6RDEU.DLL
    FrenchVFP6RFRA.DLL
    SpanishVFP6RESP.DLL
    Simplified ChineseVFP6RCHS.DLL
    Traditional ChineseVFP6RCHT.DLL

    Unsupported Scenarios

    The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Setup Wizard should still be used for the following scenarios:

    • Applications requiring post-executable actions.
    • Applications requiring Microsoft Graph run-time files.
    • COM Servers requiring DCOM and/or remote automation support (this can be done by manually adding Registry keys, but is not as flexible as Visual FoxPro Setup Wizard).

    Distributing Your Application

    When you distribute your application, you should still follow many of the same guidelines mentioned in the Visual FoxPro documentation. VSI setups (.msi files) use the new Windows Installer technology, which is available on certain platforms. The following steps are general installation instructions when distributing your application to customers. There are two basic scenarios to consider:

    • Installer package built with the Installer with Windows Installer Loader Build Type option. In the near future, this is likely to be the type of installation package you will want to create because many of your customers will still be running on older Windows operating systems. The user simply needs to run the SETUP.EXE file to install the entire application. This bootstrap loader file first checks for and, if necessary, installs the Windows Installer, then it installs your .msi package setup.—or—
    • Installer package not built with the Installer with Windows Installer Loader Build Type option. With these setups, the user already has Windows Installer installed on his or her machine. The user simply needs to run (double-click) the .msi package file to install it.

    Install any additional required setups (users will need to run these separately):

    • MDAC_TYP.EXE—if your application uses any MDAC components.
    • HHUPD.EXE—if your application uses HTML Help.

    Note   Building an installer with the Windows installer bootstrap loader creates these distinct files as part of your installer package. You must include all of these files on the media that you choose to distribute your application:

    • Your .msi file.
    • SETUP.EXE—the file that determines whether or not the Windows installer resides on the target machine and installs the Windows installer if necessary.
    • SETUP.INI—the file that tells SETUP.EXE the name of your .msi file to install.
    • INSTMSIW.EXE—the Windows installer for Windows NT machines. (Windows NT 3.51 is not supported.)
    • INSTMSIA.EXE—the Windows installer for Windows 95 and Windows 98 machines.

    Appendices

    VFP6RUN Merge Module

    The VFP6RUN.MSM merge module properly installs the necessary files to support your Visual FoxPro distributed applications, including COM servers, Active Documents, and normal Windows executables. As with the Visual FoxPro 6.0 SP3 Setup Wizard, run-time files are installed and registered in the Windows System directory. Because the VFP6RUN.MSM merge module is properly authored for Windows installer file installation and registration, it can take advantage of rollback and advertising features. The following files are included in the VFP6RUN merge module:Expand table

    File
    VFP6R.DLL
    VFP6T.DLL
    VFP6RENU.DLL
    VFP6RUN.EXE
    FOXHHELP.EXE
    FOXHHELPPS.DLL

    Reference Guide to VSI Merge Modules

    Expand table

    Core ComponentsMerge Module
    OLE Automation Support FilesOLEAUT32.MSM
    Microsoft Visual C Run-Time LibrariesMSVCRT.MSM
    Microsoft Component Category Manager LibraryCOMCAT.MSM
    Microsoft Foundation ClassesMFC42.MSM
    Visual Basic 6.0 Run-Time LibraryMSVBVM60.MSM
    Microsoft Data Access Components 2.1MDAC.MSM

    Expand table

    ActiveX ControlsMerge Module
    Microsoft Animation Control (v5.0)Microsoft UpDown Control (v5.0)COMCT232.MSM
    Microsoft Coolbar Control (v6.0)COMCT332.MSM
    Microsoft TabStrip Control (v5.0)Microsoft Toolbar Control (v5.0)Microsoft StatusBar Control (v5.0)Microsoft ProgressBar Control (v5.0)Microsoft TreeView Control (v5.0)Microsoft ListView Control (v50)Microsoft ImageList Control (v5.0)Microsoft Slider Control (v5.0)COMCTL32.MSM
    Microsoft Common Dialog Control (v6.0)COMDLG32.MSM
    Microsoft Data Bound Grid Control (v5.0)DBGRID32.MSM
    Microsoft DBList Control (v6.0)Microsoft DBCombo Control (v6.0)DBLIST32.MSM
    Microsoft Multimedia Control (v6.0)MCI32.MSM
    Microsoft Chart Control (v6.0) (OLE DB)MSCHRT20.MSM
    Microsoft Animation Control (v6.0)Microsoft UpDown Control (v6.0)Microsoft MonthView Control (v6.0)Microsoft Date and Time Picker Control (v6.0)Microsoft Flat ScrollBar Control (v6.0)MSCOMCT2.MSM
    Microsoft TabStrip Control (v6.0)Microsoft Toolbar Control (v6.0)Microsoft StatusBar Control (v6.0)Microsoft ProgressBar Control (v6.0)Microsoft TreeView Control (v6.0)Microsoft ListView Control (v6.0)Microsoft ImageList Control (v6.0)Microsoft Slider Control (v6.0)Microsoft ImageComboBox Control (v6.0)MSCOMCTL.MSM
    Microsoft Communications Control (v6.0)MSCOMM32.MSM
    Microsoft FlexGrid Control (v6.0)MSFLXGRD.MSM
    Microsoft Hierarchical FlexGrid Control (v6.0)MSHFLXGD.MSM
    Microsoft Internet Transfer Control (v6.0)MSINET.MSM
    Microsoft MAPI Session Control (v6.0)Microsoft MAPI Message Control (v6.0)MSMAPI32.MSM
    Microsoft Masked Edit Control (v6.0)MSMASK32.MSM
    Microsoft Winsock Control (v6.0)MSWINSCK.MSM
    Microsoft Picture Clip Control (v6.0)PICCLP32.MSM
    Microsoft SysInfo Control (v6.0)SYSINFO.MSM
    Microsoft Tabbed Dialog Control (v6.0)TABCTL32.MSM

    Common Windows Installer Properties

    Expand table

    Property nameBrief description of property
    SourceDirRoot directory containing the source files.
    TARGETDIRLocation into which the installation package is copied during an administrative installation.
    AppDataFolderFull path to the Application Data folder for the current user.
    CommonFilesFolderFull path to the Common Files folder for the current user.
    DesktopFolderFull path to the Desktop folder.
    FavoritesFolderFull path to the Favorites folder for the current user.
    FontsFolderFull path to the Fonts folder.
    NetHoodFolderFull path to the NetHood folder for the current user.
    PersonalFolderFull path to the Personal folder for the current user.
    PrintHoodFolderFull path to the PrintHood folder for the current user.
    ProgramFilesFolderFull path to the Program Files folder.
    ProgramMenuFolderFull path to the Program Menu folder.
    RecentFolderFull path to the Recent folder for the current user.
    SendToFolderFull path to the SendTo folder for the current user.
    StartMenuFolderFull path to the Start menu folder.
    StartupFolderFull path to the Startup folder.
    System16FolderFull path to folder for 16-bit system DLLs.
    SystemFolderFull path to the System folder.
    TempFolderFull path to the Temp folder.
    TemplateFolderFull path to the Template folder for the current user.
    WindowsFolderFull path to the Windows folder.
    WindowsVolumeThe volume of the Windows folder.

    Using MSMQ with Microsoft Visual FoxPro 6.0 

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    In this article

    1. Introduction
    2. All About MSMQ
    3. Features of MSMQ
    4. Terminology Overview

    Show 8 more

    Randy Brown
    Microsoft Corporation

    September 1999

    Summary: This article guides Visual FoxPro® developers through successfully writing Visual FoxPro code to access the Microsoft® Messaging Queue (MSMQ) COM objects directly. Many tips and tricks specific to Visual FoxPro are scattered throughout the code samples. (37 printed pages)Expand table

    Click to copy the MSMQwVFP6 sample file.

    Contents

    Introduction All About MSMQ Features of MSMQ Terminology Overview Programming MSMQ with VFP Basic Queue Operations Basic Message Operations Message Acknowledgments Response Messages Advanced VFP Programming for MSMQ Working with MSMQ Transactions Going Forward

    Introduction

    Microsoft® Messaging Queue (MSMQ) is an exciting technology that every Visual FoxPro® developer can employ in his or her application. This document will guide you through successfully writing Visual FoxPro code to access the MSMQ COM objects directly. Many tips and tricks specific to Visual FoxPro are scattered throughout the code samples. Many of the code samples contained in this document are included with the Visual FoxPro MSMQ web pack.

    The first part of this document describes general MSMQ concepts that you need to know. If you are already familiar with MSMQ, you can go directly to the programming sections.

    In preparation for reading this article, you may want to first install MSMQ and read through the documentation. The MSMQ SDK documentation is more detailed and recommended for developers. This article repeats sections from topics in the MSMQ documentation. If you have installed Microsoft Windows® 2000, the Component Services documentation contains expanded detail on messaging services:

    Note   There are differences between MSMQ 1.0 and 2.0 features not documented here, which appear in the Windows 2000 docs.

    MSMQ 1.0 is included as part of the Windows NT4 Options Pack, which is a free download from the Microsoft MSMQ Web site:

    www.microsoft.com/ntserver/appservice/exec/overview/MSMQ_Overview.asp

    MSMQ 1.0 is not installed by default, but rather as an option available in the Custom setup. MSMQ 2.0 will be incorporated directly with future versions of Windows. This document describes MSMQ in a version-independent manner, however, differences between versions, will be noted where applicable.

    Throughout this document, you will see references to e-mail. E-mail and Messaging are often compared and confused. In fact, many people often distinguish between the two with following analogy: E-mail is to People as Messaging is to Applications.

    All About MSMQ

    With the trend toward distributed computing in enterprise environments, it is important to have flexible and reliable communication among applications. Businesses often require independent applications running on different systems to communicate with each other and to exchange messages even though the applications may not be running at the same time.

    MSMQ is a “fast store-and-forward” service for Windows NT Server Enterprise Edition (Windows NT Server/E), that enables applications running at different times to communicate across heterogeneous networks and systems that may be temporarily offline. Applications send messages to MSMQ, and MSMQ uses queues of messages to ensure that the messages eventually reach their destination. MSMQ provides guaranteed message delivery, efficient routing, security, and priority-based messaging.

    Message queuing is like e-mail (asynchronous) versus the telephone (synchronous). See the example in Figure 1:

    Figure 1. Asynchronous versus synchronous communication

    Features of MSMQ

    MSMQ version 1.0 supports the following features:

    • Asynchronous communication
    • Message-Oriented Middleware (MOM) Connectionless messaging. With store-and-forward message queuing, applications aren’t affected by network fluctuations and do not have to establish sessions. Because MSMQ uses a sessionless model at the application level, the sender and receiver don’t need to support the same protocol. MSMQ supports Internet Protocol (IP) and Internet Packet eXchange (IPX).
    • Network traffic prioritization. Message prioritization allows urgent or important traffic to preempt less-important traffic so you can guarantee adequate response time for critical applications at the expense of less important applications.
    • Guaranteed delivery. Messages can be logged to a disk-based queue to provide guaranteed delivery.
    • Transactions. The MSMQ transaction flag can be used to implement transaction-based applications, ensure messages are delivered in order, ensure messages are delivered no more than once, and confirm messages reached or were retrieved from the destination queue.
    • Dynamic queues. Queue information resides in a dynamic/replicated database so administrators can change queue properties without affecting messaging applications. Using MSMQ Explorer, administrators can make these changes from any computer running MSMQ Explorer.
    • Routing. MSMQ supports smart routing, based on the physical topology of the network, session concentration, and transport connectivity. Session concentration allows efficient usage of slow links.
    • Security. MSMQ supports privacy and security through access control, auditing, encryption, and authentication. Access control is implemented using Windows NT security and digital signatures. Auditing is implemented through the Windows NT event logging service. Encryption and authentication (using digital signatures) are supported using public and private keys.
    • Disparate system integration. MSMQ-based applications can be implemented across a wide variety of hardware platforms using MSMQ connectivity products provided by Level 8 Systems.

    Dynamic queues, integrated security, manageable scalability, and smart routing differentiate MSMQ from other middleware implementations available today.

    MSMQ differs from Remote Procedure Calls (RPC), where applications are required to maintain sessions, and from Windows Sockets, and messaging API (MAPI). Although Windows Sockets provides low-level functions for writing applications, Windows Sockets does not allow applications to run at different times in the way that MSMQ does and MSMQ uses a more general-purpose message queuing model than MAPI.

    Terminology Overview

    MSMQ applications communicate between computers using a unit of information (text or binary data) called a messageTransactional messages, those which can be discarded if the transaction is aborted, can be used to pair the sending or receiving of any message with an action in another operation. Using transactional messages ensures that the unit of work is carried out as an atomic operation, that is, the operation succeeds or fails as a whole. Transactional messages can also be used to ensure that a message is delivered only once and that all messages sent from one computer to another are delivered in order. Positive and negative acknowledgements can be used to confirm messages reached or were retrieved from the destination queue. See Figure 2.

    Figure 2. Transactional messages

    MSMQ supports two delivery methods: express and recoverable. Choosing between express and recoverable delivery is a matter of trading performance and resource use for reliability and failure recovery. Express messages use fewer resources and are faster than recoverable messages, but cannot be recovered if the computer storing the memory-mapped message fails. Recoverable messages use more resources and are slower than express messages, but can be recovered no matter which computer fails.

    MSMQ uses public and private queues to store and forward messages. All MSMQ queues, regardless of their function, can be manipulated with the same MSMQ functions. This includes the special journal, dead letter, transactional dead letter, administration, system, and report queues. Each of the queues is simply a standard MSMQ queue used for a specific purpose. For more information on the MSMQ API, see the Microsoft Message Queuing Services Software Development Kit (MSMQ SDK).

    MSMQ routes and delivers messages based on a combination of queue priority and message priority. Messages are routed and delivered by queue priority first, and message priority second.

    MSMQ supports dependent clientsindependent clients, and servers. Independent clients and servers run the MSMQ Services and can communicate asynchronously, while MSMQ-dependent clients require synchronous access to an MSMQ Service.

    Some components of MSMQ Services hold copies of the MSMQ information store (MQIS) database. The MQIS is a distributed database that holds enterprise topology, enterprise settings, computer information, and queue information. MSMQ-based applications can query the MQIS to find queues and get queue properties.

    Note   With MSMQ 2.0, the MSMQ information store can also be Microsoft Active Directory™ services.

    All computers operate within one MSMQ enterprise, divided into sites, and connected through site links. Site link costs define the cost of sending messages between sites, making communication between any two computers fast and inexpensive. Computers running in MSMQ communicate over connected networks (CNs), a collection of computers where any two computers can communicate directly. MSMQ Services designated as in routing servers (InRSs), out routing servers (OutRSs), and site gates can be used to control the flow of messages and provide session concentration. MSMQ Services take all these factors into account when routing messages within your MSMQ enterprise.

    Note   Many of the MSMQ topology concepts have changed with MSMQ 2.0. PECs (Primary Enterprise Controllers) are now Domain Controllers, and the concept of connected networks no longer exists. Make sure to read through these documents carefully.

    Programming MSMQ with VFP

    This section of this article focuses on Visual FoxPro-specific programming practices for integrating MSMQ into your applications.

    Using the MSMQ ActiveX® objects, you can program all common messaging needs including:

    • Creating a message queue
    • Getting a List of Available Queues
    • Opening and deleting queues
    • Sending messages
    • Reading messages
    • Sending messages with acknowledgments
    • Responding to an event triggered when message arrives in queue

    There are various ActiveX objects (COM servers) available for accessing MSMQ, including those for handling queues, messages and events. This article is not a language reference, so not all the available objects, properties and methods are mentioned below. The focus is on specific scenarios with emphasis on real-world sample code. For information on all the MSMQ objects, refer to the Microsoft Message Queuing Services Administrator’s Guide:

    • MSMQQuery
    • MSMQQueueInfos
    • MSMQQueueInfo
    • MSMQQueue
    • MSMQMessage
    • MSMQEvent
    • MSMQApplication
    • MSMQCoordinatedTransactionDispenser
    • MSMQTransaction
    • MSMQTransactionDispenser

    You may not have a need for all of these objects (especially some of the transaction ones), but it’s a good idea to be somewhat familiar with them.

    In addition to the core set of objects, MSMQ also provides a rich set of automation components that support composing and parsing the body of MSMQ mail messages, which are used to communicate with e-mail based applications through the MSMQ mail services. These include objects such as MSMQMailEMailMSMQMailFormData, and MSMQMailRecipient. See the MSMQ SDK docs for more details.

    Before you begin using VFP and MSMQ, read some of the comments in source code. They contain valuable tips and idiosyncrasies with using the MSMQ objects.

    Important   It is highly recommended that you use Visual FoxPro 6.0 SP3 or higher when programming against MSMQ. There are API functions that require this version.

    Listed below are a few examples of why you should incorporate MSMQ into your applications.

    • Applications that are often disconnected – many Fox developers today are creating distributed multi-tier applications. With these types of applications, it’s sometimes the case where client machines are taken offline from the host server machine(s). This can apply to both Web or LAN based situations. One of the big advantages of MSMQ is that it handles both offline and online scenarios transparently, saving you from writing separate offline and online application logic.Think of this being similar to your e-mail client. You can write e-mail messages both offline and online without any behavioral distinction.
    • Asynchronous messaging – have you ever written a Visual FoxPro application where one of the application operations takes a long time to perform (e.g. printing a report, re-indexing a large database, etc.)? Visual FoxPro does not return control to the user until the operation is completed. This can be very annoying to the end user who is trying to be productive with your application. Many Visual FoxPro developers employ kludges to handle these situations such as Timers and DO WHILE loops which continuously poll some resource (e.g., file or table) for a change (semaphore) made by the application. These types of coding habits are not efficient and needlessly waste valuable system resources and processor time. With asynchronous messages, you can setup a VFP object that sits in limbo until a message arrives in a queue. Once this event happens, a method on your VFP object is called. You can call a VFP COM server, which runs in its own process, to handle the application request and allow the user to continue working. The MSMQ Message can contain all the information being passed from your application to your VFP COM “helper” server.
    • Workflow type applications – typical office settings today require efficient passing of information such as documents between various members of the organization. Along the way, this information is often manipulated and refined. With MSMQ, you can keep a nice audit trail and information can be passed in a secured fashion with guaranteed delivery. Because messages can be sent in a transaction, they will be protected from various risks to the system. See the Response Messages section below for more details.

    Basic Queue Operations

    Creating a Message Queue

    One of the first tasks you will want to do with MSMQ is to create a queue so that you can store messages. The simplest way to do this is by using the MSMQ explorer.

    1. In the MSMQ Explorer, right-click a computer node and select New -> Queue.
    2. In the dialog, enter a name for your queue. You will need to decide whether to make it transactional.

    Programmatically, you can create a queue with just a few lines of code. Here is the basic code you need to create a public message queue.

    lcQueueName = “MyQueue1”
    oQueueInfo = CreateObject(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
    oQueueInfo.Pathname = “.”+lcQueueName  &&must be unique
    oQueueInfo.Label = lcQueueName
    oQueueInfo.Create
    

    The important Pathname property controls the name and location of the queue. Because it is based on UNC naming conventions, you can include the computer name, or for local queues, use the “.” qualifier. Alternately, you can use the FormatName property instead of Pathname. The FormatName property is the recommended strategy because it is better suited for offline work. You should be getting a reference to the QueueInfo object. There is a QueueInfos object that represents a collection of QueueInfo objects. Think of a QueueInfo as simply an object containing specific information about the Queue itself such as location. However, there is one important distinction, a QueueInfo does not contain any information about the contents of the queue. The information about the contents is stored in the Queue object. The Queue Query object, which is used to locate a specific queue, returns a QueueInfos object, distinguishing it from possible multiple queues with that same name existing within the enterprise.

    **Important   **To create a public message queue, you must be online (attached to a valid MSMQ Service (e.g., primary site controller). Independent clients cannot create public queues while offline.

    Before creating a public queue, check to see if it already exists by using the following syntax.

    lcQueueName = “myqueue1”
    
    * Try to locate queue first
    oQuery = create(“msmq.msmqquery”)
    
    * Lookup queue to see if it exists
    * Important - queue names are case-sensitive
    oQueueInfos = oQuery.LookupQueue(,,lcQueueName)
    
    * Move to first record in queue set
    oQueueInfo = oQueueInfos.Next()
    
    IF ISNULL(oQueueInfo)  &&queue not yet created so create it
       oQueueInfo = CreateObject(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
       oQueueInfo.Pathname = “.”+lcQueueName
       oQueueInfo.Label = lcQueueName
       oQueueInfo.Create
    ENDIF
    

    You may need to create a private queue for a variety of reasons, including performance and offline usage. A private queue is named similarly to that of a public queue except it has a “PRIVATE$” qualifier immediately preceding the name of the queue.

    oQueueInfo.Pathname = “.PRIVATE$”+lcQueueName  &&must be unique
    

    Deleting a Message Queue

    While not necessarily a common operation, you may need to delete a particular queue. The following code snippet has this operation.

    IF MESSAGEBOX(“Delete queue?”,36+256)=6
       oQueueInfo = create(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
       oQueueInfo.FormatName = cFormatName
       oQueueInfo.Delete
       RETURN
    ENDIF
    

    The QueueInfo’s PUBLIC format name is a unique identified key such as following:

    PUBLIC=179446c5-0001-11d3-8234-00c04f984590
    

    Getting a reference to a specific queue involves just two lines of code. This is an important concept to remember, that is, obtaining a reference to a specific queue whether it be for deleting, opening it up to send a message, opening it up to read a message, etc.

    oQueueInfo = create(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
    oQueueInfo.FormatName = cFormatName
    

    Opening a Queue

    Queues are like tables with the messages being similar to records. Think of them also like cursors in that you can have many instances of the same queue open. The QueueInfo is 1:1 relation and points to the Queue object itself. A queue can be opened to either send messages, read (peek) messages, or retrieve (receive) messages. A queue can not be opened to both send and read a message with the same Open() call. However, you can open multiple instances of the same queue in different modes.

    To open a queue, you use the QueueInfo Open() method:

    oSendQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_SEND_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    IF EMPTY(oSendQueue.IsOpen)
       RETURN
    ENDIF
    

    You are probably wondering about the checking here with IsOpen. You should always check to see if your Open operation succeeded. The queue may be unavailable or exclusively in use. The EMPTY() function is used because some versions of MSMQ return logical while others return 0/1.

    The source code includes an MSMQ.H file which is the #INCLUDE file for all the MSMQ constants. These constants are stored in the MSMQ type library. The samples include this file, but can alternately be recreated using the following code (you will need to have VB installed for the special COM server library that reads type libraries).

    * GETCONSTANTS.PRG
    LOCAL lctlbfile, oTLB, oTInfos, lcNewfile, i, j, lnTmpValue
    
    * MSMQ specific files
    lctlbfile = “c:winntsystem32mqoa.dll”
    lcNewFile = HOME()+”msmq.h”
    
    oTLB=create(“tli.tliapplication”)
    oTInfos=oTlb.TypeLibInfoFromFile(lctlbfile)
    
    SET TEXTMERGE ON NOSHOW TO (lcNewFile)
    \* Constants for type library: <<lctlbfile>>
    * <<oTInfos.HelpString>>
    
    FOR i = 1 TO oTInfos.Constants.Count
       * <<oTInfos.Constants[m.i].Name>> Enum
       * <<oTInfos.Constants[m.i].HelpString>>
       FOR j = 1 TO oTInfos.Constants[m.i].Members.Count
          #DEFINE 
          \<<oTInfos.Constants[m.i].Members[m.j].Name>>    
          lnTmpValue = oTInfos.Constants[m.i].Members[m.j].Value    
          \<<lnTmpValue>>
       ENDFOR
         
    ENDFOR
    
    SET TEXTMERGE TO
    SET TEXTMERGE OFF
    MODIFY FILE (lcNewFile) NOWAIT
    

    Getting a List of Available Public Queues

    You may have a need to get a list of all public queues available (independent clients need be online). The following code snippet populates an array aQueues with pathnames of public queues available.

    * Create/locate queue
    LOCAL oQuery,oQueueInfo,oQueueInfos,aQueues
    DIMENSION aQueues[1]
    
    oQuery = create(“msmq.msmqquery”)
    oQueueInfos = oQuery.LookupQueue()
    
    * Move to first record in queue set
    oQueueInfo = oQueueInfos.Reset
    oQueueInfo = oQueueInfos.Next
       
    DO WHILE !ISNULL(oQueueInfo)
       IF !EMPTY(aQueues[ALEN(aQueues)])
          DIMENSION aQueues[ALEN(aQueues)+1]
       ENDIF   
       aQueues[ALEN(aQueues)] = oQueueInfo.pathname
       oQueueInfo = oQueueInfos.Next
    ENDDO
    

    Getting List of Available Private Queues

    Obtaining a list of private queues is a little less intuitive, and the objects themselves do not support specific language to do this. The following work-around seems to handle this fine with MSMQ 1.0 and 2.0 (Microsoft does not support this strategy so use it at your risk).

    #DEFINE MSMQ_KEY         SOFTWAREMicrosoftMSMQSetup”
    #DEFINE HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE   2147483646
    
    LOCAL oQuery, QueueInfo, QueueInfos, aQueues, i, j, aKeys
    LOCAL aFiles,lcQueue,lcMSMQPath, oReg, oIni
    DIMENSION aQueues[1]
    DIMENSION akeys[1,1]
    DIMENSION aFiles[1]
    
    oReg = NewObject(“registry”,”ffcregistry.vcx”)
    oIni = NewObject(“oldinireg”,”ffcregistry.vcx”)
    IF oReg.EnumOptions(@akeys, MSMQ_KEY, HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE, .F.) = 0
      FOR i = 1 TO ALEN(akeys,1)
        IF ATC(“Directory”,aKeys[m.i,1])#0
          lcMSMQPath = akeys[m.i,2]+”StorageLQS”
          ADIR(aFiles, lcMSMQPath + “*.*”)
          FOR j = 1 TO ALEN(aFiles)
            lcQueue = ““
            oIni.GetIniEntry(@lcQueue,”Properties”,;
                “QueueName”,lcMSMQPath+aFiles[m.j])
            IF ATC(“private$”,lcQueue)#0
              IF !EMPTY(aQueues[ALEN(aQueues)])
                DIMENSION aQueues[ALEN(aQueues)+1]
              ENDIF
              aQueues[ALEN(aQueues)] = “.”+lcQueue
            ENDIF
          ENDFOR
          EXIT
        ENDIF
      ENDFOR
    ENDIF
    

    Basic Message Operations

    Once you have your queue created, you are going to want to create or read messages in it. By far, these are the most common things you do with messaging, just as you would do with e-mail.

    Creating/Sending a Message

    We now have our queue open specifically for sending a message. Remember, each object reference returned by the Open method can either be used for sending, peeking or receiving a message. However, you can have multiple concurrent object references, each performing a different function. Let’s go ahead and create a simple message.

    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “My First Message”
    oMsg.Body = “This is body for my first message.”
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    

    In this example, we compose a message that is not dependent of any queue. The body of the message is text we want to post. Later, we will look at alternative content for the message body. When we are finished composing the message, we send it to a queue that we already have opened for sending messages. Sending messages is made simple using this core set of code, but there are lots of options/attributes that can be used.

    Sending Offline Messages

    If you are running an Independent Client machine that is temporarily offline, or the machine with the destination queue unavailable (e.g., offline), then you will need to handle opening a queue a little differently than the typical way using Pathname:

    oQueueInfo = create(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
    oQueueInfo.Pathname = “randybr9myQueue1”
    

    Earlier in this document, the FormatName was described as an alternative approach to using Pathname. If you are sending a message to a public queue while offline (even to your own machine), you must use the FormatName when getting a reference to the queue.

    Note   For private queues, it is fine to use Pathname.

    The reason for using FormatName is that MSMQ needs to access the MSMQ Services when getting information about a public queue to route the message (in MSMQ 1.0, this routing info is stored in a Microsoft SQL Server™ database called MQIS). In offline mode, this information is unavailable, so the queue cannot be opened.

    This concept is similar to working with e-mail offline. If you have your Microsoft Outlook® client opened offline and send a message, the message sits in limbo until you connect to your network where the e-mail server is available to resolve and provide proper routing information. The process of sending a message, when all information for proper routine is unavailable, is known in messaging lingo as Store and Forward.

    MSMQ provides this same service if your MSMQ Service is unavailable to route the message to a public queue. Instead of using the Pathname for queue specification, you use the FormatName. MSMQ supports several different types of Format Names for use. My preference is the Direct Format Name type (see MSMQ reference for details on other types).

    oQueueInfo = create(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
    oQueueInfo.FormatName = “DIRECT=OS:randybr9myQueue1”

    Here are some more examples of Direct Format Names:

    “DIRECT=TCP:157.18.3.1MyQueue”
    “DIRECT=OS:elvisp.ms.commyqueue”
    “DIRECT=OS:randybr2PRIVATE$myqueue”
    

    If using the Direct Format Name, MSMQ will not try to access queue information from the MQIS database. The message is in essence sent blindly to an address that may or may not exist. Until the machine is back online, that address cannot fully be resolved. This strategy can also improve performance. MSMQ will periodically check to see if you are online so that it can process the outgoing queues.

    Checking if you are Offline

    It’s a good idea if you are working with Independent Clients to have a check in your code to see if MSMQ is online/offline. Again, MSMQ does not support specific language for this, so you can try the following code:

    * This program checks to see if MSMQ is offline so
    * demos will use Private queues
    LOCAL x
    x = create(“checkoffline”)
    RETURN x.IsOffline()
    
    DEFINE CLASS checkoffline AS custom
    PROCEDURE IsOffline
       LOCAL lcQueueName,oQuery,oQueueInfos,oQueueInfo
       lcQueueName = ““
       oQuery = create(“msmq.msmqquery”)
       oQueueInfos = oQuery.LookupQueue
       oQueueInfo = oQueueInfos.Reset
       oQueueInfo = oQueueInfos.Next
       RETURN VARTYPE(oQueueInfo)#”O”
       
    PROCEDURE Error(p1,p2,p3)
    ENDDEFINE
    

    You should make sure you have a routine like this to determine if you can open a queue using Pathname or Formatname.

    Reading a Message

    Once your message queue starts to fill up with messages, you’ll probably want to read (handle) them. It is important that you understand the difference between reading (peeking) at messages vs. retrieving (receiving) them.

    MSMQ offers 2 options for viewing messages, the primary difference being the resulting action after processing of the message. If you Peek at a message, it is left in the queue. If you Receive a message, it is removed from the queue. The idea behind the later is that you are processing the message once and only once. These concepts are important because MSMQ guarantees delivery and is transactional. Acting on the same message twice can cause a redundant transaction. Again, you need to open a queue specifically for either of these types of message viewing.

    oRecQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_RECEIVE_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oPeekQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_PEEK_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    

    Let’s first look at message peeking. When you first open your queue for peeking, you need to see if any messages exist in the queue. The following code snippet shows this.

    oMsg = oPeekQueue.Peek(,,100)
    IF ISNULL(oMsg)
       ? “Queue is empty”
    ENDIF
    

    There are three Peek functions you can use (Peek, PeekCurrent, and PeekNext).

    Note   The documentation for these three functions for MSMQ 1.0 is incorrect in terms of the ordering of the parameters. The nReceiveTimeout parameter is actually the last parameter.

    PEEK([lWantsDesintationQueue],[lWantsBody],[nReceiveTimeout])
    

    The default for the nReceiveTimeout parameter is infinity, causing your machine to appear hung if it is trying to find a message in an empty queue. This documentation bug is also prevalent with the Receive and ReceiveCurrent functions. You can use the following code to iterate through all of the messages in your queue.

    oMsg = oPeekQueue.PeekCurrent(,,100)
    DO WHILE !ISNULL(oMsg)
       ? oMsg.Body,oMsg.Class
       oMsg = oPeekQueue.PeekNext(,,100)
    ENDDO
    oPeekQueue.Close
    

    Again, since we are only peeking at messages, none of the messages will be deleted from the queue. You can see them in the MSMQ Explorer. The next example shows actually Receiving messages for processing.

    nMessages = 0
    oMsg = oRecQueue.ReceiveCurrent(,,,100)
    DO WHILE !ISNULL(oMsg)
       nMessages = nMessages+1
       oMsg = oRecQueue.ReceiveCurrent(,,,100)
    ENDDO
    ? “Total messages:”,nMessages
    oRecQueue.Close
    

    If you run this code on your message queue, you will notice that the messages no longer appear in the Queue under MSMQ Explorer. Again, this is because Receiving messages causes their removal from the queue.

    Using a Journal

    You’re probably thinking that having messages removed from the queue is a bad thing since there is no way to trace their activity. And it’s likely that you want some sort of activity (audit) log for your application. MSMQ makes it simple to do this. When you create your public/private queue, you can automatically have an associated Journal queue created at the same time (or later on).

    oQueueInfo.Journal = 1 
    

    A Journal is simply an associated queue for processed messages. When a message is Received (via Receive or ReceiveCurrent), it is automatically processed and moved to the Journal queue. You can view the Queue’s Journal queue in the MSMQ Explorer by expanding the Queue’s tree node.

    In fact, you can also programmatically read through the messages in a particular Journal:

    * cFormatName is derived from original Queue (see above)
    oQueueInfo = create(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
    oQueueInfo.FormatName = cFormatName+”;JOURNAL”
    oJournalQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_PEEK_ACCESS,MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg = oJournalQueue.PeekCurrent(,,100)
    DO WHILE !ISNULL(oMsg)
       oMsg = oJournalQueue.PeekNext(,,100)
       ? oMsg.Body,oMsg.Class
    ENDDO
    oJournalQueue.Close
    

    Message Acknowledgments

    Sending a Message with Acknowledgment

    We’ve now added some simple messages to a queue and even found a way to read/process them. No doubt you’ve sent e-mail to a friend in the past and never received an acknowledgment. While this might be fine for simple e-mail, often with your application, you are going to want some sort of acknowledgment that the message was received.

    MSMQ offers two types of acknowledgments.

    • When message reached queue (MQMSG_ACKNOWLEDGMENT_FULL_REACH_QUEUE)
    • When message was actually read (MQMSG_ACKNOWLEDGMENT_FULL_RECEIVE)

    As with most operations involving MSMQ, acknowledgments are handled via sending a new message to a queue. The only difference with an Ack message is that there is no attached body. A special queue is setup for the acknowledgment message. This is referred to as an Admin Queue. An Admin Queue is actually just a normal queue (you can have a Journal associated with it), and Ack messages which you process (Receive) are removed (and optionally forwarded to associated Journal). An Admin Queue is created in the normal fashion like any other queue (see above).

    The primary difference with message acknowledgments is not in the Admin Queue, but rather in the composition of the message itself. Here is an example of a message being sent with instructions for acknowledgment.

    * Create new messages
    oSendQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_SEND_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    IF EMPTY(oSendQueue.IsOpen)
       RETURN
    ENDIF
    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “Test Message”
    oMsg.Body = “This is a sample message.”
    oMsg.Ack = MQMSG_ACKNOWLEDGMENT_FULL_RECEIVE
    *oMsg.Ack = MQMSG_ACKNOWLEDGMENT_FULL_REACH_QUEUE
    oMsg.AdminQueueInfo = oAdminQueueInfo
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oSendQueue.Close
    

    The only difference with a normal message is setting of the Ack and AdminQueueInfo properties.

    Note   Setting of AdminQueueInfo property requires Visual FoxPro 6.0 SP3 or higher.

    Reading Message Acknowledgments

    You are going to want to check to see whether all of the messages reached their target queue, were received within a timeout period, etc. This is all handled by the Class property of the message.

    oRecQueue = oAdminQueueInfo.Open(MQ_RECEIVE_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg = oRecQueue.PeekCurrent(,,100)
    IF !ISNULL(oMsg)
      DO CASE
      CASE oMsg.Class = MQMSG_CLASS_ACK_REACH_QUEUE
       MESSAGEBOX(“The message reached the queue.”)
      CASE oMsg.Class = MQMSG_CLASS_ACK_RECEIVE
       MESSAGEBOX(“The message was acknowledged as received.”)
      CASE oMsg.Class = MQMSG_CLASS_NACK_RECEIVE_TIMEOUT
       MESSAGEBOX(“Message was not removed from the queue in time.”)
      OTHERWISE
       MESSAGEBOX(“The message did not reach the queue.”)
      ENDCASE
      oMsg = oRecQueue.Receive(,,,100)  &&remove from queue
    ENDIF
    oRecQueue.Close
    

    Message Timeouts

    If you are receiving Ack messages based on when the target message queue actually processes (ReceiveReceiveCurrent) the message, you can also impose a timeout. This is handled by the message’s MaxTimeToReceieve property.

    If the time-to-be-received timer expires before the message is removed from the queue, MSMQ discards the message, sending it to the dead letter queue if the message’s Journal property is set to MQMSG_DEADLETTER.

    MSMQ can also send a negative acknowledgment message back to the sending application if the message is not retrieved before the timer expires.

    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “Test Message”
    oMsg.Body = “This is a sample message.”
    oMsg.Ack = MQMSG_ACKNOWLEDGMENT_FULL_RECEIVE
    oMsg.MaxTimeToReceive = 20
    oMsg.AdminQueueInfo = oAdminQueueInfo
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    

    There is also a similar MaxTimeToReachQueue property.

    Note   If the queue is local, the message always reaches the queue.

    These two Acknowledgment operations are facilitated by MSMQ’s built-in Message Timers.

    More About Message Timers

    MSMQ provides two timers to help you maintain better control of your messages: a time-to-be-received and a time-to-reach-queue timer.

    The time-to-be-received timer determines how long a message remains in the system, starting from the time the message is sent, to the time it is removed from the target queue.

    The time-to-reach-queue timer determines how long a message has until it reaches the target Queue Manager of the target queue. Typically, this timer is set to a value less than the time-to-be-received setting.

    When both timers are used, and if the time-to-be-received timer is set to a shorter time interval than the time-to-reach-queue timer, it takes precedence over the time-to-reach-queue timer. MSMQ does not allow messages to remain in the system longer than the time allowed by their time-to-be-received timer.

    When either timer expires, MSMQ discards the message. However, MSMQ can also send a copy of the message to a dead letter queue or an acknowledgment message to an administration queue. If the message’s acknowledgment property specifies full or negative acknowledgments, MSMQ sends the appropriate negative acknowledgment message to the administration queue specified by the message. If the message’s journal property specifies a dead letter queue, a copy of the message is sent to one of two places. The copies of non-transactional messages are sent to the dead letter queue on the computer where the timer expired. Copies of transactional messages are copied to the transactional dead letter queue on the source machine.

    Response Messages

    Message acknowledgments are convenient for many application needs, especially those involving workflows. You might also want to consider a more detailed approach using an actual response message. Similar to the Admin Queue used for Ack messages, you will need to set up a special Response Queue for Response messages. A major difference with Ack messages is that the Response message contains a body. In reality, the Response Queue is nothing fancy and could easily be handled without the built-in functionality.

    Sending Message with Response

    Sending a message that asks for a response requires use of the ResponseQueueInfo property of your outgoing message.

    * Create new messages
    oSendQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_SEND_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “Test Message”
    oMsg.Body = “This is a sample message.”
    oMsg.Delivery = MQMSG_DELIVERY_RECOVERABLE
    oMsg.ResponseQueueInfo = oResponseQueueInfo
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oSendQueue.Close
    

    Reading Message from Response Queue

    Messages can be read from the Response Queue. When a message arrives at its target queue, you can query the ResponseQueueInfo property to get an object reference to the Response Queue. Once you have this, you simply create a new message (with body) to send.

    * Read message from target queue
    oRecQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_RECEIVE_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg = oRecQueue.Receive(,,,100)
    IF ISNULL(oMsg)
       RETURN
    ENDIF
    
    * See is a reponse queue is setup and send message if so
    IF !ISNULL(oMsg.ResponseQueueInfo)
       oRespQueue = oMsg.ResponseQueueInfo.Open(MQ_SEND_ACCESS,;
       MQ_DENY_NONE)
       oMsg2 = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
       oMsg2.Label = “Response Message”
       oMsg2.Body = “This is a response message”
       oID = oMsg.id
       cTmpStr=““ 
       FOR i = 1 TO ALEN(oID)
          cTmpStr = cTmpStr+CHR(oID[m.i])
       ENDFOR
       oMsg2.CorrelationId = CreateBinary(cTmpStr)
       oMsg2.Send(oRespQueue)
       MESSAGEBOX(“A response message was returned.”)
       oRespQueue.Close
    ENDIF
    

    Take a close note at the code for the CorrelationID property. This property is a 20-element array of bytes. You will need to first convert it to a string and then run it through Visual FoxPro’s CreateBinary function.

    Advanced VFP Programming for MSMQ

    In this section, we will explore a number of advanced topics that will be of value in your MSMQ application.

    Sending Private Messages

    MSMQ provides a secured channel for sending private, encrypted messages throughout your MSMQ enterprise. MSMQ ensures that the body of private messages are kept encrypted from the moment they leave the source Queue Manager to the moment they reach their target Queue Manager.

    With encryption and decryption provided by MSMQ Queue Managers, applications do not have to encrypt messages when they are sent, or decrypt received messages. When a private message is sent, the source Queue Manager encrypts the body of the message, then sends the message on to the target Queue Manager. When the target Queue Manager receives the message, it decodes the body of the message and passes the clear message on to the queue. The receiving application can then read the message from the queue without ever knowing it was encrypted.

    Note   The receiving application sees the message as clear text. However, it can look at the message’s privacy level to determine whether the message was sent encrypted, or look at the encryption algorithm used when the message was sent.

    Sending private messages is easy:

    1. Optional. Verify that the queue can receive private messages. The MSMQQueueInfo object’s PrivLevel must be set to MQ_PRIV_LEVEL_BODY or MQ_PRIV_LEVEL_OPTIONAL. If set to MQ_PRIV_LEVEL_BODY, the queue can only accept private messages. Non-private messages will be ignored.oQueueInfo.PrivLevel = MQ_PRIV_LEVEL_BODY
    2. Open the queue for sending messages.
    3. Set the MSMQMessage object’s PrivLevel property to MQMSG_PRIV_LEVEL_BODY.oMsg.PrivLevel = MQMSG_PRIV_LEVEL_BODY
    4. Optional. Set the encryption algorithm used to encrypt the message.oMsg.EncryptAlgorithm = MQMSG_CALG_RC4
    5. Send the message.

    Here is a sample VFP snippet putting it all together:

    * Create the queue with Privacy setting
    oQueueInfo = create(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
    oQueueInfo.pathname = “.”+lcQueueName  &&must be unique
    oQueueInfo.Label = lcQueueName
    oQueueInfo.PrivLevel = MQ_PRIV_LEVEL_OPTIONAL
    oQueueInfo.Journal = 1  
    oQueueInfo.Create
    
    * Create new message
    oSendQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_SEND_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg  = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “My Private Message”
    oMsg.Body = “This is a private message.”
    oMsg.PrivLevel = MQMSG_PRIV_LEVEL_BODY
    oMsg.EncryptAlgorithm = MQMSG_CALG_RC4
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oSendQueue.Close
    
    * Read the message
    oRecQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_RECEIVE_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg = oRecQueue.ReceiveCurrent(,,,100)
    If oMsg.PrivLevel = MQMSG_PRIV_LEVEL_BODY
       ?”Private message: “ + oMsg.Label
    ELSE
       ?”Public message: “ + oMsg.Label
    ENDIF
    ?  + oMsg.Body
    ?  “Encryption alogithm is: “ + TRANS(oMsg.EncryptAlgorithm)
    oMsg = oRecQueue.ReceiveCurrent(,,,100)
    oRecQueue.Close
    

    Message Delivery Options

    An important concept you should understand when sending messages is the various Delivery options.

    • MQMSG_DELIVERY_RECOVERABLE – In every hop along its route, the message is forwarded to the next hop or stored locally in a backup file until delivered. This guarantees delivery even in the case of a machine crash.
    • MQMSG_DELIVERY_EXPRESS – The default. The message stays in memory until it can be delivered. (In-memory message store and forward.)

    When the message’s delivery mechanism is set to MQMSG_DELIVERY_EXPRESS, the message has faster throughput. When set to MQMSG_DELIVERY_RECOVERABLE, throughput may be slower. However, MSMQ guarantees that the message will be delivered, even if a computer crashes while the message is en-route to the queue.

    Handling this is in your code is simply a matter of setting a single message property.

    oMsg.Delivery = MQMSG_DELIVERY_EXPRESS 
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    

    Note   Messages must be sent in recoverable mode if the offline client computer is turned off. Messages sent in express mode are held in RAM and will be lost when the computer is turned off.

    Binding Excel Objects to Message Bodies

    One of the truly powerful features of MSMQ is the ability to attach COM objects to the bodies of messages. This works for quite a few common objects, including ADO recordsets and Excel spreadsheets. In this section, we will look at spreadsheets. Before you think about trying to attach a Visual FoxPro object, be aware of the following rule for message body content.

    The body of an MSMQ message can be a string, an array of bytes, or any persistent COM object that supports IDispatch and IPersist (IPersistStream or IPersistStorage).

    Note   Visual FoxPro 6.0 objects do not support the ability to persist themselves via IPersist.

    There are several ways to attach Excel data to your message. The following example demonstrates creating a message and attaching an existing Excel file to the message. You can use Visual FoxPro’s GETOBJECT() function to get an object reference to the file and set it directly to the Body property.

    * Attach existing Excel worksheet to message body
    #DEFINE cXLFile  “c:offices.xls”
    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “Excel OFFICES.XLS Message”
    oMsg.Body = Getobject(cXLFile)
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oSendQueue.Close
    

    Alternatively, you can create an Excel spreadsheet object on the fly and persist its contents to the message body.

    * Attach Excel worksheet to message body
    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “New Excel Object Message”
    oXL=Create(“excel.application”)
    oXL.workbooks.add
    oXL.rows(1).columns(1).value = “Dogs”
    oXL.rows(1).columns(2).value = “Cats”
    oXL.rows(2).columns(1).value = 333
    oXL.rows(2).columns(2).value = 555
    oMsg.Body = oXL.activesheet.parent
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oSendQueue.Close
    oXL.DisplayAlerts = .F.
    oXL.quit
    

    Before reading the contents of your Excel spreadsheet object, first check the type of object you are dealing with. The following code uses the TYPE() function to check the object type, and shows accessing the Active Sheet object reference to obtain specific spreadsheet content. There is also code to iterate through the contents of the spreadsheet, however, you can use whatever automation calls you prefer.

    Note   The message body contains a reference to the application object.

    * Read in the Excel object
    oRecQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_RECEIVE_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg = oRecQueue.PeekCurrent(,,100)
    oObj = oMsg.Body
    DO WHILE !ISNULL(oObj)
      IF TYPE(“oObj.Application.Name”)=“C” AND;
        ATC(“Excel”,oObj.Application.Name)#0
        oMsg = oRecQueue.ReceiveCurrent(,,,100)
        oObj = oMsg.Body
        oSheet = oObj.ActiveSheet
        ? “Excel contents:”
        FOR i = 1 TO 100
       IF EMPTY(oSheet.Rows(m.i).Columns(1).Text)
          EXIT
       ENDIF
          ?
       FOR j = 1 TO 100
          lcText = oSheet.Rows(m.i).Columns(m.j).Text
          IF EMPTY(lcText)
             EXIT
          ENDIF
             ?? lcText+”,”
       ENDFOR
        ENDFOR
        EXIT
      ENDIF
      oMsg = oRecQueue.PeekNext(,,100)
      oObj = oMsg.Body
    ENDDO
    oRecQueue.Close
    

    Binding ADO Recordset Objects to Message Bodies

    ADO recordsets represent a valuable medium for passing data via MSMQ messages. Rather than passing a long string representing a record from your FoxPro table, which you would later need to parse, you can pass a more efficient object. Additionally, the data is stored in an encrypted format.

    Using the new VFPCOM utility available from the Visual FoxPro Web site, (https://msdn.microsoft.com/vfoxpro/downloads/updates.asp), you now have an excellent mechanism for passing Visual FoxPro data. VFPCOM contains methods for converting VFP data to/from ADO recordsets. The following sample shows VFPCOM used to convert a VFP cursor to a recordset, and then attach that recordset to a message.

    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “ADO Message”
    USE _samples+”dataemployee” AGAIN SHARED
    oComUtil = create(“vfpcom.comutil”)
    oRS = CreateObject(“ADODB.Recordset”)
    oComUtil.CursorToRS(oRS)
    oMsg.Body = oRS
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oSendQueue.Close
    

    Reading and detaching the ADO recordset is easy as demonstrated in the following code, but don’t forget to first check for a valid ADO object. Use the TYPE() function with a common known member of the object.

    * Receive the messages
    oRecQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_RECEIVE_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    * Get the ADO object
    oMsg = oRecQueue.PeekCurrent(,,100)
    oObj = oMsg.Body
    DO WHILE !ISNULL(oObj)
       IF TYPE(“oObj.eof”)=“L”
          oMsg = oRecQueue.ReceiveCurrent(,,,100)
          oObj = oMsg.Body
          oObj.MoveFirst
          DO WHILE !oObj.eof
             ? oObj.Fields[1].Value
             oObj.MoveNext
          ENDDO
          EXIT
       ENDIF
       oMsg = oRecQueue.PeekNext(,,100)
       oObj = oMsg.Body
    ENDDO
    oRecQueue.Close
    

    Using XML with Messages

    One of the more exciting uses for messages is passing of XML data. XML data can be used for a variety of purposes, including storage of relational data and other structured information. MSMQ messages are nicely suited for passing XML data, because the message body can persist this structured data.

    We’ve already discussed passing ADO recordsets and Microsoft Office objects such as Excel spreadsheets. You’re probably wishing that it was easy to attach VFP cursors and objects to messages as well. XML is a wonderful medium for doing just this.

    Rick Strahl’s Web site (www.west-wind.com/) contains an excellent set of XML classes called wwXML, which you can use with your applications. The following table contains some of the wwXML methods of interest.Expand table

    MethodDescription
    CursorToXMLConverts a cursor into an XML representation.
    XMLToCursorConverts an XML document created with CursorToXML back into a cursor.
    ObjectToXMLConverts a live reference of an object to XML. All variables are converted to text and stored. Optionally can walk nested objects.
    XMLToObjectCreates an object from an XML structure.

    Here is an example using wwXML to persist a VFP cursor.

    #DEFINE WWXML_PATH   “C:VFPWWXML”
    LOCAL lcQueueName,oQueueInfo,oSendQueue, oXML,oMSG
    SET CLASSLIB TO (WWXML_PATH + “wwXML.vcx”) ADDITIVE
    SET PROCEDURE TO (WWXML_PATH + “wwUtils.prg”) ADDITIVE
    
    lcQueueName = “myXMLqueue”
    oQueueInfo = CreateObject(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
    oQueueInfo.Formatname = “DIRECT=OS:.”+lcQueueName
    oSendQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_SEND_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    
    USE _samples+”datacustomer” AGAIN SHARED
    oXML = NewObject(“wwXML”)
    oXML.lCreateDataStructure = .T.
    
    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “Persisted VFP Cursor - “ + TRANS(DATETIME())
    oMsg.Body = oXML.CursorToXML()
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oSendQueue.Close
    

    One of the considerations when using XML with MSMQ 1.0, is that the XML will be stored as simple text, which typically is not encrypted. You may need to take some precautions and use security. There is also an EncryptAlgorithm message property that can be used to encrypt the message, however, this only applies for private messages.

    Working with MSMQ Events and Asynchronous Message Reading

    Applications such as Visual Basic® allow you to bind to events of COM objects. Visual FoxPro 6.0 supports this with ActiveX controls, but not with COM objects such as an ADO Recordset. This means you will not have the ability to bind a VFP object to a COM object and have user code executed when an event of the COM object is triggered.

    The new VFPCOM utility (see above) addresses this critical need. You can now have VFP code executed when a message arrives in a particular queue. MSMQ triggers an event that VFP can respond to. The advantage here is that your application can now handle reading messages in the queue asynchronously. Instead of having some object using up lots of processor time consumed in an endless DO WHILE loop, you can have your dormant objects awaken only when a message arrival event occurs.

    The process of setting up a queue for asynchronous reading of messages is as follows:

    1. Create your VFP MSMQ events class to handle reading of messages as they arrive in queues. This class needs to contain Arrived and ArrivedError methods to handle the message arrival events.
    2. Use VFPCOM to bind an instance of your VFP MSMQ events class to an instance of an MSMQEvent object. This is done with VFPCOM’s BindEvents method.
    3. Open the queue and call its EnableNotification method passing the MSMQEvent object you just setup with BindEvents.

    Note   You must leave the queue open and the BindEvents call intact, otherwise your event connection loses scope and will fail.

    The following class definition is a sample template that can be used for your event binding. Notice that you can use the AppSpecific property to special case handling for certain messages.

    DEFINE CLASS foxevent AS custom
       Procedure Arrived(oQueue,Cursor)
            oMsgRec = oQueue.PeekCurrent(,,0)
       ? “Message Arrived Event: “+TRANS(oMsgRec.AppSpecific)
       IF oMsgRec.AppSpecific = 33  &&get only this one
          oMsgRec = oQueue.ReceiveCurrent(,,,0)
          oMsgRec = oQueue.PeekCurrent(,,0)
          oQueue.EnableNotification(oMSMQEvent,MQMSG_CURRENT,1000)   
       ELSE
          oQueue.EnableNotification(oMSMQEvent,MQMSG_NEXT,1000)   
       ENDIF
       ENDPROC
    
       Procedure ArrivedError(Queue,ErrorCode,Cursor)
       ? “Message Arrived Error”
       ENDPROC
    ENDDEFINE
    

    Once you have your class defined, you can set things up for asynchronous reading of messages. The remainder of the code below shows how to set up the event handler. This is also a simple way to test the event handling by adding a bunch of messages.

    * Setup up event handler to receive the messages
    oMSMQEvent = create(“msmq.msmqevent”)
    oComUtil = create(“vfpcom.comutil”)
    oFoxEvents = create(“foxevent”)
    oComUtil.BindEvents(oMSMQEvent,oFoxEvents)
    oRecQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_RECEIVE_ACCESS,MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oRecQueue.EnableNotification(oMSMQEvent,MQMSG_CURRENT,1000)
    
    * Add a bunch of new message
    oSendQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_SEND_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.AppSpecific = 11
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oMsg.AppSpecific = 22
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oMsg.AppSpecific = 33
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oMsg.AppSpecific = 44
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oMsg.AppSpecific = 55
    oMsg.Label = “Message55”
    oMsg.Body = “This is body of message 55.”
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue)
    oSendQueue.Close
    

    Working with MSMQ Transactions

    MSMQ transactions are used by the sending and receiving application. In this model, MSMQ uses two transactions, one to send messages to the queue and the other to retrieve messages from the queue. The sending transaction can commit to sending the messages to the queue and the receiving application can commit to retrieving the messages; MSMQ provides its own confirmation process to notify the sending application that either the messages were retrieved from the queue or why the receiving application failed to retrieve them. MSMQ provides both implicit and explicit mechanisms for incorporating transactions. There are two types of implicit transactions, MTS Transactions and XA-Compliant Transactions. Let’s quickly look at the two explicit ones (MSMQ Internal Transactions and MS DTC External Transactions) and then come back to the MTS Transactions.

    MSMQ Internal Transactions

    MSMQ Internal Transactions provide better performance for transactions that only send or receive MSMQ messages. Unlike MS DTC external transactions, MSMQ internal transactions cannot be passed to another resource manager. It is the cost of coordinating between several resource managers that make MSMQ internal transaction less expensive in terms of memory than MS DTC external transactions.

    Note   When sending a single message, MSMQ provides a single-message send operation that uses an MSMQ internal transaction. This mode of sending a message provides the best performance of all transaction types. When using this mode, MQBeginTransaction and Commit are implied.

    When setting up your queue for handling internal transactions, you must ensure that the queue is created to allow for transactions. This is handled in the Create() method shown below.

    oQueueInfo = create(“msmq.msmqqueueinfo”)
    oQueueInfo.pathname = “.”+lcQueueName
    oQueueInfo.Label = lcQueueName
    oQueueInfo.Journal = 1
    * First parameter determines if queue is transactional
    oQueueInfo.Create(.T.)
    

    Sending Messages with Transactions

    Transactions can be included at the sending and receiving end of messages. The process for setting up messages for transactions is quite simple. You create an object instance of the MSMQ Transaction Dispenser object, to start a transaction. This object has a single method called BeginTransaction, which returns an MSMQ Transaction object. This object is then used to control Commit/Abort operations on sending/receiving messages. The following code demonstrates how this works for sending messages.

    * Setup Transaction and Transaction Dispenser objects
    oTransDisp  = create(“msmq.msmqtransactiondispenser”)
    oTrans = oTransDisp.BeginTransaction
    
    * Create new message
    oMsg  = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “My Trans Message”
    oMsg.Body = “This is a trans message.”
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue, oTrans)
    oSendQueue.Close
    

    If your queue is not set up to handle transactions, you will get an error during the Send method call.

    At this point, we have a message that we sent to our queue. The message does not appear in the queue in the MSMQ Explorer because the Send transaction was not yet committed. If you commit the operation by calling the Transaction object’s commit method, then the message is posted to the queue. If you abort, then it is discarded.

    IF MESSAGEBOX(“Do you want to commit sending message(Yes) ;
      or abort(No)?”,36)=6
        oTrans.Commit
    ELSE
        oTrans.Abort  && causes message to be disgarded
        MESSAGEBOX(“Queue should be empty since message was disgarded.”)
        RETURN
    ENDIF
    

    Note   In the example I was actually able to commit/abort the transaction even after I closed the queue.

    Receiving Messages with Transactions

    A transaction can be associated with receiving message, just as it was with sending messages.

    oTransDisp  = create(“msmq.msmqtransactiondispenser”)
    oTrans = oTransDisp.BeginTransaction
    oMsg = oRecQueue.ReceiveCurrent(oTrans,,,100)
    ? oMsg.Label
    ? oMsg.Body
    oRecQueue.Close
    
    IF MESSAGEBOX(“Do you want to commit receiving message(Yes) ;
      or abort(No)?”,36)=6
        oTrans.Commit
        MESSAGEBOX(“Queue should be empty with message moved to Journal.”)
    ELSE
        oTrans.Abort 
        MESSAGEBOX(“Queue should contain unread message.”)
    ENDIF
    

    The Abort operation does not actually discard the message. It instead treats it as unread.

    Note   When message are not processed, this can be used as an alternate approach to using the Peek functions to read messages.

    MS DTC External Transactions

    MS DTC External Transactions are used when the transaction includes more actions than simply sending or retrieving MSMQ messages (more than one resource manager is used). In this case, the application must ask MS DTC (Microsoft® Distributed Transaction Coordinator) for a transaction object and explicitly reference that object each time it sends a message, retrieves a message, or executes an action of another resource manager.

    When an application is performing a MS DTC transaction, MSMQ is acting as part of a transaction processing system that includes a transaction manager and any number of resource managers.

    Programming to use explicit external transactions is not much different from the examples shown above with internal transactions. In fact, the only difference is the Transaction Dispenser being used.

    oTransDisp  = create(“msmq.msmqCoordinatedTransactionDispenser”)
    

    If you get an error message after your BeginTransaction call, you probably don’t have DTC running. You can turn it on via the SQL Server Service Manager (note: many people set their system to automatically turn on DTC during startup).

    oTransDisp  = create(“msmq.msmqCoordinatedTransactionDispenser”)
    oTrans = oTransDisp.BeginTransaction
    

    One interesting difference between the DTC External and Internal Transactions is that when you abort Receiving a message with a DTC External Transaction, the message is left intact in the queue. With Internal Transactions, the message is purged and moved to the Xact Dead Letter queue.

    MTS Transactions

    One of the nice features of MSMQ is its implicit coordination with Microsoft® Transaction Server to handle transactions. As you may know, MTS is a runtime environment used to handle robust distributed transactions. Visual FoxPro works very well with MTS, and with Visual FoxPro 6.0 SP3, you can achieve highly scalable applications using new multi-threaded DLL servers. When the application is running in the MTS environment, MSMQ can use the current MTS transaction if one is available.

    Programming for MTS Transactions requires using an MTS context object to obtain and make transactional calls. Again, you can control transactions in MSMQ for both sending and receiving messages. Unlike the explicit types shown above, the Send and Receive calls do not take a Transaction object as parameter, but rather a constant (MQ_MTS_TRANSACTION).

    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue, MQ_MTS_TRANSACTION)
    oMsg = oRecQueue.ReceiveCurrent(MQ_MTS_TRANSACTION,,,100)
    

    In your MTS server component, you can control Commit/Abort operations by using the SetAbort and SetComplete methods of the MTS context object. Below is pseudo-sample of how your MTS server might be structured to handle an MSMQ message in a transaction.

    * Your MTS server
    oMTX = Create(“MTXAS.APPSERVER.1”)
    oContext = oMTX.GetObjectContext()
    
    * Create new message and send it to queue
    oSendQueue = oQueueInfo.Open(MQ_SEND_ACCESS, MQ_DENY_NONE)
    oMsg  = create(“msmq.msmqmessage”)
    oMsg.Label = “My MTS Message”
    oMsg.Body = “This is a MTS message.”
    oMsg.Send(oSendQueue, MQ_MTS_TRANSACTION)
    oSendQueue.Close
    
    * Do some other stuff here which may not cause abort action
    IF lHadSomeError
      oContext.SetAbort
    ELSE
      oContext.SetComplete
    ENDIF
    

    Transaction Programming Considerations

    • If some operations in a transaction fail, it is the application’s responsibility to decide whether to terminate the entire transaction (by calling the Transaction object’s abort member function) or commit the transaction anyway (if the failures are such that the transaction is still viable). If the application does commit to a transaction where some operations have failed, the failed operations will not be part of the transaction.
    • There is no limit to the number of messages sent, the number of messages retrieved, or the number of queues used in a single transaction. However, an application cannot send a message to a queue and then try to retrieve it during the same transaction.
    • Calling MQSendMessage does not actually send the message within the transaction. The actual sending is done at some time after MS DTC commits the transaction. When MS DTC returns a successful commit return value, the sending application is guaranteed that the message will be sent. If a transaction is aborted, all MSMQ transaction operations are rolled back: no messages are sent, and all retrieved messages are returned to their original place in the queue.
    • MSMQ guarantees exactly-once-delivery. This means that all messages sent to a queue will arrive once and only once. MSMQ takes special measures to prevent any message duplication or loss.
    • MSMQ guarantees that all messages sent to a specific transaction queue will arrive in the order they were sent by the transaction. This means that if transaction T1 sends messages M1 and M2 to queue Q1, M1 will arrive before M2. However, there is no guarantee if two transactions are sending messages to the same queue. If transaction T1 sends messages M1 and M2 to Q1, and a second transaction T2 sends messages M3 and M4 to Q1, MSMQ only guarantees that M1 will arrive before M2, and that M3 will arrive before M4. In order to guarantee that M1 and M2 will arrive before M3 and M4, the application must commit to T2 only after getting a successful return code from T1.MSMQ does not guarantee order of delivery to different queues, nor does it guarantee order of delivery from different computers.

    Message Authentication

    Message authentication allows the receiving application to verify the source of a message and that the message was not modified on its way to the queue. This is done by attaching a digital signature to the message when it is sent, then verifying the digital signature when the message reaches the queue. The receiving MSMQ Queue Manager uses the digital signature to verify the sender and that the message was not modified.

    To digitally sign a message, the sending application uses a public and private signing key pair to create the digital signature. MSMQ provides the key pair when an internal security certificate is used or when an external security certificate is used. External certificates are obtained from a certificate authority (CA).

    When an internal security certificate is used, the private signing key is registered the first time that the MSMQ Control Panel application is run. The public signing key is provided within the internal certificate.

    Internal certificates are used when the receiving application needs to validate the sender identifier attached to a message. When using an internal certificate, only the sender identifier is guaranteed correct.

    External certificates are used when you want to use the information in the certificate (not just the sender identifier sent with the message) to verify the source of a message. The information in the external certificate is guaranteed by the certificate authority that created the certificate.

    MSMQ does not validate an external certificate. The receiving application must validate the certificate before using an authenticated message. MSMQ generates the digital signature of a message when it is sent and verifies the digital signature when the message is received, but does not validate the certificate itself.

    Note   External certificates are required when communicating with operating environments other than Windows NT® where the sender identifier is meaningless.

    Going Forward

    As you no doubt have seen throughout the article, MSMQ offers endless opportunities for Visual FoxPro developers. MSMQ is a wonderful technology for use with Windows DNA applications where Visual FoxPro COM components can play an essential role in the middle tier.

    The samples included with this article contain valuable code you can use in your own applications. You might consider creating reusable classes for common operations such as opening queues, sending and receiving messages. Additionally, it is also useful to have a handy set of tools for working with MSMQ. The following tools included with the samples are invaluable in helping to develop and debug your MSMQ applications:

    MSGDISPATCH.SCX – lets you send a message to a queue. The form allows you to send normal text messages, but also lets you drag and drop Office documents (e.g., DOC, XLS and PPT files) onto the body area to have them attached to the message. Messages can be sent to both private and public queues. An admin queue can also be set up for message acknowledgments.

    MSGREADER.SCX – while the MSMQ Explorer does not allow you to send messages to a queue, you can view them. Unfortunately, the body contents displayed in the dialog is not very usable, especially with non-text bodies. This form lets you view all sorts of message bodies including plain text, Office documents, ADO recordsets and XML from Rick Strahl’s wwwXML classes.

    EVENTHANDLER.SCX – asynchronous events . The EventHandler uses the new VFPCOM utility to bind a Visual FoxPro object, which implements the same interface as the MSMQEvent class, to an MSMQ queue so that you can have Fox code executed when a message arrives in that queue.

    All of the tools and samples are “smart” in detecting whether you are online or offline. If you are offline, then the tools will display Private queues to select.

    Finally, more information on using MSMQ can be found at the following:

    • Microsoft MSMQ Web site: www.microsoft.com/ntserver/appservice/exec/overview/MSMQ_Overview.asp – contains the best reference set for using MSMQ including samples, technical papers, and other available references.
    • MSDN: https://msdn.microsoft.com/default.asp – lots of great articles on using MSMQ.
    • Microsoft Systems Journal: www.microsoft.com/msj/default.asp – a number of useful MSMQ articles have appeared in MSJ over the past few years. Many of the samples are written in Visual Basic, which can easily be converted to Visual FoxPro syntax.
    • Books – although slow in release, good books are starting to appear on the shelves of your local bookstore. You can search on some of the online book web sites for keywords including MSMQ, MTS, and Distributed Applications.

    The Visual FoxPro 6.0 Class Browser 

    • Article
    • 06/30/2006

    In this article

    1. Introduction
    2. What Is the Visual FoxPro Class Browser?
    3. What’s New in Visual FoxPro 6.0
    4. The Browser Interface

    Show 4 more

    Steven M. Black

    September 1998

    Summary: Describes the Microsoft® Visual FoxPro® version 6.0 Class Browser and how, combined with the Component Gallery, it can be an effective tool for a variety of development purposes. (9 printed pages)

    Contents

    Introduction What Is the Visual FoxPro Class Browser? What’s New in Visual FoxPro 6.0 The Browser Interface Class Management Write Your Own Add-Ins Appendix: Browser.dbf Structure About the Author

    Introduction

    This article discusses the Visual FoxPro Class Browser. Together with the new Component Gallery, the Class Browser provides many useful ways to accomplish common development tasks. This document also discusses the open architecture and programmable hooks that these tools expose for customization purposes.

    What Is the Visual FoxPro Class Browser?

    The Class Browser is useful for a variety of development purposes, such as:

    • Managing classes and class libraries, including adding, deleting, renaming, and redefining classes.
    • Browsing all the classes and class libraries used by a project or application.
    • Generating equivalent code for visual classes.
    • Browsing the interfaces of Microsoft ActiveX® controls and Component Object Model (COM) components.
    • Creating running instances at design time.

    What’s New in Visual FoxPro 6.0

    Most changes to the Visual FoxPro 6.0 Class Browser enhance its usability.

    • Mode button (cmdBrowser) has been added to the toolbar to toggle between the Class Browser and the new Component Gallery.
    • The Type drop-down combo box is now on the same line as the toolbar, resulting in more efficient use of display real estate.
    • You can size the individual panes in the Class Browser because the boundaries between panes now behave like splitter controls.
    • The Class Browser Shortcut menu provides new options. You can now toggle the visibility of the Parent Class toolbar, open a new instance of the Class Browser, open a new instance of the Gallery, and force the Class Browser display to refresh.
    • In the methods and properties pane you’ll notice the methods and properties now display icons to show the status (public, protected, and hidden) of these members. These icons are consistent with those used in Visual Modeler.
    • The Redefine dialog box has been enhanced to use a conventional class specification dialog box, rather than requiring you to type the class name, and optionally use GetFile( ) to specify its .vcx file.
    • If you open .tlb, .dll, .olb, or .ocx files in the Class Browser, you’ll notice the typelib information now includes much more detail, including properties, methods, and their parameters.Note    Because much useful information appears in the lower-right description pane, make sure you use the Class Browser Shortcut menu to toggle the description panes on.
    • If the .tlb, .dll, .olb, or .ocx file displayed in the Class Browser has an associated Help file, pressing the space bar will bring up help for the highlighted item.
    • In the Class Browser, you can export code to HTML. With a class highlighted in the left pane, right-click the View Code button. This invokes your Web browser and opens the browser window over the right pane of the Class Browser.
    • The View Code window is now modeless.
    • Right-click the Gallery/Browser Mode button to see a history of previously selected items and files.
    • With a class selected, Ctrl+ right-click the Class icon image to generate a new object instance created in the Command window.
    • Users of low-resolution displays will note that you can now resize the Class Browser to a smaller size than was possible before. The browser’s minimum dimensions in Visual FoxPro 5.0 are 123×252 pixels with two lines of display, and in Visual FoxPro 6.0 they are 131×155 pixels with five lines of display, so the browser in Visual FoxPro 6.0 can display a third less real estate in tight situations.

    Of course, the big change in the Class Browser is integration with the new Component Gallery.

    The Browser Interface

    Figure 1. The Class Browser interface

    Here are a few things you should know about the Class Browser to increase your productivity with this tool.Expand table

    Click this button to see the class code. If the output contains nested classes, the code won’t execute. Right-click this button and see the class code in HTML format. The window that appears is actually an instance of your browser, wherein you can use the Shortcut menu to view or print the HTML for displaying the source.
    Use this button to create a new class. This new class can be a subclass of the currently selected class, a subclass of any other class, or a subclass of a Visual FoxPro base class.
    You can redefine classes in the Class Browser with this icon. In Visual FoxPro 6.0, you can redefine a class to that of a different base class. You are warned that you will lose some intrinsic methods and properties in the process.
    When you open a Method Code window, this button (which floats in its own toolbar independent of the Class Browser) allows you to view the code hierarchy in parent class methods.

    View more than class libraries

    In the Class Browser Open dialog box, note the different types of files that are supported. Figure 2 shows the Open dialog box pointing to the Component Gallery directory, with the drop-down list expanded to show the types of files you can show in the Class Browser.

    Figure 2. The Class Browser Open dialog box

    You can open Visual FoxPro forms in the Class Browser, and many of the features, such as code generation, work as you might expect. This is very handy for sharing your code with other users via e-mail.

    If you open a Visual FoxPro project file, all the class libraries in that project will be visible in a single view. This is great if your project contains hundreds of classes and you have no idea in which library a particular class belongs.

    In the Class Browser you can open any .exe or COM files (for example, .ocx, .dll, or .tlb) and display their public interfaces. If Help is available, pressing the spacebar invokes it.

    To add controls to a form or class

    In the Class Browser, open the .vcx (class library) file containing the class of the object you want to add to the form, select the class, and then use the drag-and-drop operation to move the Class icon to the design surface.

    Invoke the class of a selected item on a form

    In the form or Class Designer, select a control. If you then invoke the Class Browser, the class and its class library will be displayed with the class for the selected control highlighted. This works with running forms too, except that it uses the control that has focus.

    Class Management

    Bewildered by many of the class management activities that you can do with the Class Browser? Then see the article, “Managing Classes with Visual FoxPro.”

    Write Your Own Add-Ins

    Class Browser add-ins are a built-in way you can extend the Class Browser. Add-ins are useful because of the endless variety of things you can do with them. For example, you can write an add-in to recursively call the Class Browser’s ExportCode( ) method to generate all the code for a particular class library. You can also create an add-in to modify how ExportCode( ) works, like run beautify.app as a post process to format the exported code just as you please.

    All Class Browser events and methods contain hooks to accept add-ins, and add-ins can also be run independently of Class Browser events and methods. See “Creating Add-Ins for the Visual FoxPro Class Browser” for more information.

    There you have it: a quick cafeteria-style tour of some of the neat things in the Visual FoxPro 6.0 Class Browser. Of course, you should also read the Visual FoxPro online Help for more details. These are great tools, and if you use Visual FoxPro every day it’s likely that you could make much better use of them.

    Appendix: Browser.dbf Structure

    The Class Browser stores all its metadata in a table named Browser.dbf found in your HOME() directory. The Component Gallery also uses Browser.dbf to store its catalog-related information. Table 1 provides a field-by-field description of important elements in Browser.dbf.

    Table 1. Browser.dbf MetadataExpand table

    FieldValuesDescriptionBG
    PLATFORMWINDOWS
    <EMPTY>
    Applies to records NOT of TYPE=”ADDIN.”
    Applies only to records of TYPE=”ADDIN.”
    TYPEPREFW

    ADDIN
    Specifies that the record stores browser and gallery preferences.
    Specifies that the record stores add-in information.
    IDFORMINFO


    BROWSER


    METHOD


    MENU
    Specifies that a Class Browser record stores form preferences; specifies that Gallery record stores catalog information.
    Specifies that record contains default settings for the Class Browser. See the PROPERTIES field.
    Specifies that the record contains a Class Browser add-in that is tied to a particular event or method.
    Specifies that the record stores a Class Browser add-in that is NOT tied to a particular event or method, and is thus available on the Add-in menu.
    • • • •• • •
    DEFAULT.T.
    .F.
    Specifies a Component Gallery catalog.
    Specifies a Class Browser record. The default is false (.F.).
     
    GLOBAL.T.
    .F.
    Specifies that a gallery catalog is global. The default is false (.F.) 
    BACKUP.F.
    .T.
    Specifies whether a backup is attempted the next time the file is opened. The default is false (.F.).When you open a catalog or a .vcx file in the Class Browser or Component Gallery, this field in the associated browser.dbf record is queried. If the value is logical .T. (true), a search is made for a file of the same name in the backup subfolder. If the backup file doesn’t exist, one is automatically created in a subfolder called Backup. Then the BACKUP field is set to .F.Through add-in hooks or with any program that opens and updates browser.dbf, you can set this field to force the Class Browser or Component Gallery to automatically back up a file or table the next time that file is opened, and only the next time.This feature is used internally in one special case; when browser.dbf is first created after Visual FoxPro is installed, a new browser.dbf is created with the default catalogs (around 5 or so). The BACKUP field is set to .T. so that each catalog gets backed up the first time it is opened because Visual FoxPro does not install the associated backup catalog tables. Beyond that special function, it can be used at will by developers for their own purpose.
    NAMEcFilenameA memo field that specifies the file name that relates to the current record. This value appears in the add-ins Shortcut menu if the add-in is NOT tied to an event or method.In Class Browser records the file extension can be .vcx, .pjx, .scx, .ovx, .dll, .exe, .app, or others. In Component Gallery records the file extension is .dbf.
    DESCcDescriptionA memo field that contains the description of the catalog referred to in the NAME field. 
    METHODcMethodNameA memo field that specifies the method to which a Class Browser or Component Gallery add-in is tied. If the method field is equal to “*” the add-in will execute for all methods.
    PROPERTIESmemoA memo field that specifies the default settings. 
    SCRIPT Internal Gallery use only. 
    PROGRAMcPRGFilenameA memo field that contains the name of the program to be run by a .prg-based add-in.
    CLASSLIBcClasslibNameA memo field that contains the name of the class library to be used by a .vcx-based add-in.
    CLASSNAMEcClassNameA memo field that contains the name of the class to be used by a .vcx-based add-in.
    DISPMODE<n>Specifies the display mode of the class library.
    1 = hierarchical
    2 = alphabetic
     
    TOP<nnn>A numeric field that specifies the stored top (y) coordinate for the Class Browser/Component Gallery form.
    LEFT<nnn>A numeric field that specifies the stored left (x) coordinate for the Class Browser/Component Gallery form.
    HEIGHT<nnn>A numeric field that specifies the stored height of the Class Browser/Component Gallery form.
    WIDTH<nnn>A numeric field that specifies the stored width of the Class Browser/Component Gallery form.
    HEIGHT1<nnn>A numeric field that specifies the stored height of the class and member description panes in the Class Browser. 
    HEIGHT2<nnn>A numeric field that specifies the stored height of the item description pane in the Component Gallery. 
    WINDOWSTAT<n>A numeric field that specifies the characteristics of the Class Browser or Component Gallery window.
    0 = Normal window
    1 = Minimized window
    2 = Maximized window
    PROTECTED.F.
    .T.
    A logical field that specifies whether protected members are displayed. The default is false (.F.). 
    EMPTY.F.
    .T.
    A logical field that specifies whether empty methods are to be displayed. 
    HIDDEN.F.
    .T.
    A logical field that specifies whether hidden members are to be displayed. 
    DESCBOXES.F.
    .T.
    A logical field that specifies whether description panes are to be displayed. 
    AUTOEXPAND.F.
    .T.
    A logical field that specifies whether hierarchical items in the treeview are to be automatically displayed expanded in the left-hand side pane. 
    PUSHPIN.F.
    .T.
    A logical field that specifies whether the display is always on top. 
    PCBROWSER.F.
    .T.
    A parent class toolbar flag. A logical field that specifies whether the toolbar is on for that file.  
    VIEWMODE<n>A numeric field that specifies the mode of the Gallery listview.
    1. Large (standard) Icons
    2. Small Icons
    3. List
    4. Report
     
    FONTINFOcFontPrefA memo field that contains the current display font preference.
    FORMCOUNT<n>A numeric field that specifies the number of Class Browser instances running for the .vcx file.
    UPDATED<DateTime>A datetime field that specifies when this record was last updated.
    COMMENT Unused
    User1….4 Unused

    About the Author

    Steven specializes in developing multilingual, multisite, and other challenging software situations, including project turnarounds and cleanups. He is the creator of Steven Black’s INTL Toolkit, a multilingual framework for FoxPro and Visual FoxPro. He’s a regular speaker at Visual FoxPro conferences, and his contributions occasionally darken the pages of FoxPro books and magazines.

    Supported Visual FoxPro SET Commands

    Unsupported Visual FoxPro Commands and Functions

    Symbols
    & Command

    && Command

    • Command

    NAME?

    ? | ?? Command

    ??? Command

    @ … BOX Command

    @ … CLASS Command

    @ … CLEAR Command

    @ … EDIT – Edit Boxes Command

    @ … FILL Command

    @ … GET – Check Boxes Command

    @ … GET – Combo Boxes Command

    @ … GET – Command Buttons Command

    @ … GET – List Boxes Command

    @ … GET – Option Buttons Command

    @ … GET – Spinners Command

    @ … GET – Text Boxes Command

    @ … GET – Transparent Buttons Command

    @ … MENU Command

    @ … PROMPT Command

    @ … SAY – Pictures & OLE Objects Command

    @ … SAY Command

    @ … SCROLL Command

    @ … TO Command

    | Command

    A
    ACCEPT Command

    ACTIVATE MENU Command

    ACTIVATE POPUP Command

    ACTIVATE SCREEN Command

    ACTIVATE WINDOW Command

    ADD CLASS Command

    ADD TABLE Command

    ALTER TABLE – SQL Command

    APPEND Command

    APPEND FROM ARRAY Command

    APPEND FROM Command

    APPEND GENERAL Command

    APPEND MEMO Command

    APPEND PROCEDURES Command

    ASSERT Command

    ASSIST Command

    AVERAGE Command

    B
    BEGIN TRANSACTION Command

    BLANK Command

    BROWSE Command

    BUILD APP Command

    BUILD DLL Command

    BUILD EXE Command

    BUILD MTDLL Command

    BUILD PROJECT Command

    C
    CALCULATE Command

    CALL Command

    CANCEL Command

    CD | CHDIR Command

    CHANGE Command

    CLEAR Commands

    CLOSE Commands

    CLOSE MEMO Command

    COMPILE Command

    COMPILE DATABASE Command

    COMPILE FORM Command

    CONTINUE Command

    COPY FILE Command

    COPY INDEXES Command

    COPY MEMO Command

    COPY PROCEDURES Command

    COPY STRUCTURE Command

    COPY STRUCTURE EXTENDED Command

    COPY TAG Command

    COPY TO ARRAY Command

    COPY TO Command

    COUNT Command

    CREATE CLASS Command

    CREATE CLASSLIB Command

    CREATE COLOR SET Command

    CREATE Command

    CREATE CONNECTION Command

    CREATE CURSOR – SQL Command

    CREATE DATABASE Command

    CREATE FORM Command

    CREATE FROM Command

    CREATE LABEL Command

    CREATE MENU Command

    CREATE PROJECT Command

    CREATE QUERY Command

    CREATE REPORT – Quick Report Command

    CREATE REPORT Command

    CREATE SCREEN – Quick Screen Command

    CREATE SCREEN Command

    CREATE SQL VIEW Command

    CREATE TABLE – SQL Command

    CREATE TRIGGER Command

    CREATE VIEW Command

    D
    DEACTIVATE MENU Command

    DEACTIVATE POPUP Command

    DEACTIVATE WINDOW Command

    DEBUG Command

    DEBUGOUT Command

    DECLARE – DLL Command

    DECLARE Command

    DEFINE BAR Command

    DEFINE BOX Command

    DEFINE CLASS Command

    DEFINE MENU Command

    DEFINE PAD Command

    DEFINE POPUP Command

    DEFINE WINDOW Command

    DELETE – SQL Command

    DELETE Command

    DELETE CONNECTION Command

    DELETE DATABASE Command

    DELETE FILE Command

    DELETE TAG Command

    DELETE TRIGGER Command

    DELETE VIEW Command

    DIMENSION Command

    DIR or DIRECTORY Command

    DISPLAY Command

    DISPLAY CONNECTIONS Command

    DISPLAY DATABASE Command

    DISPLAY DLLS Command

    DISPLAY FILES Command

    DISPLAY MEMORY Command

    DISPLAY OBJECTS Command

    DISPLAY PROCEDURES Command

    DISPLAY STATUS Command

    DISPLAY STRUCTURE Command

    DISPLAY TABLES Command

    DISPLAY VIEWS Command

    DO CASE … ENDCASE Command

    DO Command

    DO FORM Command

    DO WHILE … ENDDO Command

    DOEVENTS Command

    DROP TABLE Command

    DROP VIEW Command

    E
    EDIT Command

    EJECT Command

    EJECT PAGE Command

    END TRANSACTION Command

    ERASE Command

    ERROR Command

    EXIT Command

    EXPORT Command

    EXTERNAL Command

    F
    FIND Command

    FLUSH Command

    FOR EACH … ENDFOR Command

    FOR … ENDFOR Command

    FREE TABLE Command

    FUNCTION Command

    G
    GATHER Command

    GETEXPR Command

    GO | GOTO Command

    H
    HELP Command

    HIDE MENU Command

    HIDE POPUP Command

    HIDE WINDOW Command

    I
    IF … ENDIF Command

    IMPORT Command

    INDEX Command

    INPUT Command

    INSERT – SQL Command

    INSERT Command

    J
    JOIN Command

    K
    KEYBOARD Command

    L
    LABEL Command

    LIST Commands

    LIST CONNECTIONS Command

    LIST DATABASE Command

    LIST DLLS Command

    LIST OBJECTS Command

    LIST PROCEDURES Command

    LIST TABLES Command

    LIST VIEWS Command

    LOAD Command

    LOCAL Command

    LOCATE Command

    LOOP Command

    LPARAMETERS Command

    M
    MD | MKDIR Command

    MENU Command

    MENU TO Command

    MODIFY CLASS Command

    MODIFY COMMAND Command

    MODIFY CONNECTION Command

    MODIFY DATABASE Command

    MODIFY FILE Command

    MODIFY FORM Command

    MODIFY GENERAL Command

    MODIFY LABEL Command

    MODIFY MEMO Command

    MODIFY MENU Command

    MODIFY PROCEDURE Command

    MODIFY PROJECT Command

    MODIFY QUERY Command

    MODIFY REPORT Command

    MODIFY SCREEN Command

    MODIFY STRUCTURE Command

    MODIFY VIEW Command

    MODIFY WINDOW Command

    MOUSE Command

    MOVE POPUP Command

    MOVE WINDOW Command

    N
    NOTE Command

    O
    ON BAR Command

    ON ERROR Command

    ON ESCAPE Command

    ON EXIT BAR Command

    ON EXIT MENU Command

    ON EXIT PAD Command

    ON EXIT POPUP Command

    ON KEY = Command

    ON KEY Command

    ON KEY LABEL Command

    ON PAD Command

    ON PAGE Command

    ON READERROR Command

    ON SELECTION BAR Command

    ON SELECTION MENU Command

    ON SELECTION PAD Command

    ON SELECTION POPUP Command

    ON SHUTDOWN Command

    OPEN DATABASE Command

    P
    PACK Command

    PACK DATABASE Command

    PARAMETERS Command

    PLAY MACRO Command

    POP KEY Command

    POP MENU Command

    POP POPUP Command

    PRINTJOB … ENDPRINTJOB Command

    PRIVATE Command

    PROCEDURE Command

    PUBLIC Command

    PUSH KEY Command

    PUSH MENU Command

    PUSH POPUP Command

    Q
    QUIT Command

    R
    RD | RMDIR Command

    READ Command

    READ EVENTS Command

    READ MENU Command

    RECALL Command

    REGIONAL Command

    REINDEX Command

    RELEASE BAR Command

    RELEASE CLASSLIB Command

    RELEASE Command

    RELEASE LIBRARY Command

    RELEASE MENUS Command

    RELEASE PAD Command

    RELEASE POPUPS Command

    RELEASE PROCEDURE Command

    RELEASE WINDOWS Command

    REMOVE CLASS Command

    REMOVE TABLE Command

    RENAME CLASS Command

    RENAME Command

    RENAME CONNECTION Command

    RENAME TABLE Command

    RENAME VIEW Command

    REPLACE Command

    REPLACE FROM ARRAY Command

    REPORT Command

    RESTORE FROM Command

    RESTORE MACROS Command

    RESTORE SCREEN Command

    RESTORE WINDOW Command

    RESUME Command

    RETRY Command

    RETURN Command

    ROLLBACK Command

    RUN | Command

    S
    SAVE MACROS Command

    SAVE SCREEN Command

    SAVE TO Command

    SAVE WINDOWS Command

    SCAN … ENDSCAN Command

    SCATTER Command

    SCROLL Command

    SEEK Command

    SELECT – SQL Command

    SELECT Command

    SET ALTERNATE Command

    SET ANSI Command

    SET ASSERTS Command

    SET AUTOSAVE Command

    SET BELL Command

    SET BLOCKSIZE Command

    SET BORDER Command

    SET BROWSEIME Command

    SET BRSTATUS Command

    SET CARRY Command

    SET CENTURY Command

    SET CLASSLIB Command

    SET CLEAR Command

    SET CLOCK Command

    SET COLLATE Command

    SET COLOR OF Command

    SET COLOR OF SCHEME Command

    SET COLOR SET Command

    SET COLOR TO Command

    SET Command

    SET COMPATIBLE Command

    SET CONFIRM Command

    SET CONSOLE Command

    SET COVERAGE Command

    SET CPCOMPILE Command

    SET CPDIALOG Command

    SET CURRENCY Command

    SET CURSOR Command

    SET DATABASE Command

    SET DATASESSION Command

    SET DATE Command

    SET DEBUG Command

    SET DEBUGOUT Command

    SET DECIMALS Command

    SET DEFAULT Command

    SET DELETED Command

    SET DELIMITERS Command

    SET DEVELOPMENT Command

    SET DEVICE Command

    SET DISPLAY Command

    SET DOHISTORY Command

    SET ECHO Command

    SET ESCAPE Command

    SET EVENTLIST Command

    SET EVENTTRACKING Command

    SET EXACT Command

    SET EXCLUSIVE Command

    SET FDOW Command

    SET FIELDS Command

    SET FILTER Command

    SET FIXED Command

    SET FORMAT Command

    SET FULLPATH Command

    SET FUNCTION Command

    SET FWEEK Command

    SET HEADINGS Command

    SET HELP Command

    SET HELPFILTER Command

    SET HOURS Command

    SET INDEX Command

    SET INTENSITY Command

    SET KEY Command

    SET KEYCOMP Command

    SET LIBRARY Command

    SET LOCK Command

    SET LOGERRORS Command

    SET MACKEY Command

    SET MARGIN Command

    SET MARK OF Command

    SET MARK TO Command

    SET MEMOWIDTH Command

    SET MESSAGE Command

    SET MULTILOCKS Command

    SET NEAR Command

    SET NOCPTRANS Command

    SET NOTIFY Command

    SET NULL Command

    SET NULLDISPLAY Command

    SET ODOMETER Command

    SET OLEOBJECT Command

    SET OPTIMIZE Command

    SET ORDER Command

    SET PALETTE Command

    SET PATH Command

    SET PDSETUP Command

    SET POINT Command

    SET PRINTER Command

    SET PROCEDURE Command

    SET READBORDER Command

    SET REFRESH Command

    SET RELATION Command

    SET RELATION OFF Command

    SET REPROCESS Command

    SET RESOURCE Command

    SET SAFETY Command

    SET SECONDS Command

    SET SEPARATOR Command

    SET SKIP Command

    SET SKIP OF Command

    SET SPACE Command

    SET STATUS BAR Command

    SET STATUS Command

    SET STEP Command

    SET STRICTDATE Command

    SET SYSFORMATS Command

    SET SYSMENU Command

    SET TALK Command

    SET TEXTMERGE Command

    SET TEXTMERGE DELIMITERS Command

    SET TOPIC Command

    SET TOPIC ID Command

    SET TRBETWEEN Command

    SET TYPEAHEAD Command

    SET UDFPARMS Command

    SET UNIQUE Command

    SET VIEW Command

    SET VOLUME Command

    SET WINDOW OF MEMO Command

    SHOW GET Command

    SHOW GETS Command

    SHOW MENU Command

    SHOW OBJECT Command

    SHOW POPUP Command

    SHOW WINDOW Command

    SIZE POPUP Command

    SIZE WINDOW Command

    SKIP Command

    SORT Command

    STORE Command

    SUM Command

    SUSPEND Command

    SYS(2001) – SET … Command Status

    T
    TEXT … ENDTEXT Command

    TOTAL Command

    TYPE Command

    U
    UNLOCK Command

    UPDATE – SQL Command

    UPDATE Command

    USE Command

    V
    VALIDATE DATABASE Command

    W
    WAIT Command

    WITH … ENDWITH Command

    X
    Y
    Z
    ZAP Command

    ZOOM WINDOW Command

    Visual FoxPro IDE Enhancements

    This version of Visual FoxPro includes many enhancements to the Interactive Development Environment (IDE), including changes to the window behavior, Options dialog box, and system menus.

    Docking Windows
    Visual FoxPro provides docking functionality to its core IDE windows. When you drag a dockable window to a Visual FoxPro window boundary, it reconfigures against the boundary you choose. There are three types of docking behavior supported. For details, see Docking Windows.

    Normal Docking Windows dock to a boundary of the main Visual FoxPro window.
    Linked Docking Windows dock to each other and simultaneously share a dockable window container.
    Tabbed Docking Windows dock to each other and share the full window through tabs.
    The following windows are dockable:

    Command window
    Document View window
    Data Session window
    Properties window
    Debugger window
    Watch window
    Trace window
    Output window
    Locals window
    Call Stack window
    Document View Window
    The new Document View window makes it possible for you to view and navigate to any procedure, function, #DEFINE definition or preprocessor directive in your program or class. The Document View window is a more flexible modeless window that replaces the Procedures/Functions model dialog box that was available in previous versions of Visual FoxPro. For details, see Document View Window.

    Properties Windows
    The following enhancements have been added to the Properties window. For details, see Properties Window.

    The Properties window can now be activated without the form/class designer opened. Properties of the desktop (_SCREEN) are displayed even if the form/class designer is not active.
    ActiveX control properties, events, and methods are now displayed in a different color to distinguish them from native ones.
    Methods and events that have code in parent classes now show inherited class information.
    The Properties window is now available from the Windows menu and the Standard toolbar.
    Command Window
    The contents of the Command window are saved to a file, _command.prg. You can clear the window by selecting Clear from the Shortcut menu. The file is read only at startup, so it can be used by multiple instances of Visual FoxPro. For details, see Command Window.

    Standard Toolbar
    The Standard toolbar now provides easy access to common Visual FoxPro tools, including the Properties window, Document View window, Class Browser, and Object Browser.

    Report Designer
    The Report Designer is much more accessible through the keyboard and now includes the following functionality. For details, see Report Designer.

    Bands menu option
    Makes it possible for you to access the dialog boxes for the properties of individual bands.
    Insert Control menu option
    Makes it possible for you to select controls to place in your report.
    Control of Foreground and Background Colors
    Makes it possible for you to manage foreground and background colors through additions to the Format menu, when the Report Designer is open.
    The Report Designer also includes new keyboard navigation:

    CTRL+TAB to toggle in and out of Tab mode.
    TAB and SHIFT+TAB to move between report objects.
    CTRL+E to toggle into and ESC to toggle out of Label editing.
    Options Dialog Box
    A number of enhancements have been added to the Options dialog box to offer improved use of the IDE. For details, see Options Dialog Box.

    View Tab
    You can now control the number of Most Recently Used files that are displayed in the File menu and in IntelliSense.
    File Locations Tab
    The File Locations tab makes it possible for you to specify the paths of the following additional Visual FoxPro items: File Type Description
    FoxCode Table Specifies the location of FoxCode.dbf for IntelliSense records. For more information, see _FoxCode System Variable and Customizing IntelliSense Using FoxCode.
    FoxTask Table Specifies the location of the table that retains current TaskList shortcut records. For details, see _FoxTask System Variable.
    IntelliSense Manager Specifies the location of the program assigned to the _Codesense System Variable.
    Task List Specifies the location of the program assigned to the _TASKLIST System Variable.
    Object Browser Specifies the location of the program assigned to the _ObjectBrowser System Variable.

    IDE Tab
    The IDE tab makes it possible for you to specify formatting, Save, appearance, and behavior settings for Visual FoxPro file types. The Edit, Format, Tools, and Window menus incorporate changes to add editor and other functionality to the IDE.
    Miscellaneous IDE Enhancements
    In addition to the above-mentioned improvements, Visual FoxPro now contains a wealth of other improvements, including:

    Your Foxuser.dbf resource file is now opened as shared so that you can run multiple instances or allow multiple users to access it simultaneously.
    The Windows menu has a new Cascading menu item to allow you to have your windows reorganized on your desktop in a cascading fashion.
    The form/class designer allows you to more easily drilldown into container classes such as pageframes. By holding down the CTRL or CTRL+SHIFT keys, you can now click directly on a control within a container to select it.
    In the form/class designer, you can hold down the CTRL or CTRL+SHIFT keys, and use the arrow keys to move or resize a control by the amount of your grid scale associated with the Snap-to-Grid setting.
    Additional information and value tips have been added to a number of design surfaces. Extended information is displayed for fields in the database and view designers and the data environment. The Method editor displays value tips for events and methods in the procedures drop-down list. The Watch and Locals debug windows have value tips for expressions that exceed the width of the column displaying the value.
    WAIT WINDOW and Visual FoxPro System dialog boxes (for example, error) now inherit their font settings from your Windows Appearance setting in the Display control panel. Additionally, you can use CTRL+C to copy the contents of a System dialog box to the Clipboard.
    See Also
    Visual FoxPro Interactive Development Environment | Task List Manager | IntelliSense Overview | Visual FoxPro Editor Enhancements | Editor Tab, Tools Options Dialog Box | File Locations Tab, Tools Options Dialog Box | IDE Tab, Tools Options Dialog Box | Report Designer | Docking Windows | Command Window | Document View Window | Data Session Window | Properties Window | Debugger Window | Watch Window | Trace Window | Debug Output Window | Locals Window | Call Stack Window

    Visual FoxPro Editor Enhancements

    The Visual FoxPro Editor includes many enhancements to make it easier to edit and examine code including additional functionality and redistribution of settings and controls.

    The following IDE changes support some of the added functionality of the Visual FoxPro Editor.

    Bookmarks and Shortcuts

    The Visual FoxPro Editor now displays a selection margin on the left side of the window so you can highlight a line and specify breakpoints, bookmarks or shortcuts. For details, see Creating Bookmarks and Shortcuts.

    Bookmarks reference a specific line of source code you might want to return to for further editing or viewing. You can add a shortcut from the selection margin or Editor menu. Bookmarks are not saved between sessions of Visual FoxPro.

    Similar to Bookmarks, Shortcuts are persistent code markers that are stored in the Foxtask table and can be accessed using the Task List Manager.

    Find Dialog Box

    The Find dialog box has new support for performing searches using wildcard pattern matching. Additionally, you can perform searches using several new keyboard shortcuts without opening up the Find dialog box.

    Embedded Hyperlinks

    Visual FoxPro Editor supports embedding and enabling hyperlinks. When you include any valid hyperlink protocol trigger, Visual FoxPro applies hyperlink attributes to the entered text. For details, see “Embedding Hyperlinks” in Dynamic Information Sharing.

    Options Dialog Box

    The Options dialog box has the following enhancements: Editor Tab The Editor tab of the Options dialog box provides the functionality of the Syntax coloring tab, as well as additional options related to the Visual FoxPro Editor. IDE Tab The IDE tab makes it possible for you to specify settings for various types of editors used by Visual FoxPro, including programs, methods, stored procedures, text files and memos. These settings are the defaults used for a new document of a specific type. Once a document is created, its specific settings are stored in the Foxuser resource file, so they can be restored when that document is opened again.

    An Override check box provides the ability to globally override a specific document’s settings stored in the Foxuser resource file.

    If you use Visual FoxPro editors in your distributed applications, you can control their functionality by limiting access to the IntelliSense functions and disabling the availability of hyperlinks.

    Miscellaneous Editor Enhancements

    In addition to the previously mentioned improvements, this version of Visual FoxPro contains a wealth of other improvements including:

    • In this version of Visual FoxPro, the editor opens files as DENY WRITE rather than DENY READ, so a file can be read or copied even while it is open in the Visual FoxPro Editor.
    • You can swiftly selections of text to upper or lower case from the Format or Editor shortcut menus.
    • The Format menu has new options to toggle word wrap and viewing white space (tab, space and paragraph marks).
    • A dirty file indicator mark (asterisk) is now displayed next to the file name in the title bar of the editor window if the document contains any unsaved changes.
    • You can now control whether indentation inserts tabs or spaces. The amount of the indentation can also be set.
    • The characters used for comment strings when you select Comment from the Format or Editor shortcut menus can be set in the Options dialog box.
    • While editing source code, the editor now highlights the parameter contents of a function, when you type a close parenthesis character. The duration of the highlighting can be set in the Options dialog box.
    • A number of new keyboard shortcuts have been added to the editor to improve developer productivity. See Keyboard Shortcuts topic for more details.

    IntelliSense in Visual FoxPro

    IntelliSense displays information in windows and lists that assists you with statement and function completion syntax and displays the available variables, objects, properties, methods, and events of objects.

    In Visual FoxPro, although IntelliSense always is available for native commands and functions, strong typing allows full IntelliSense support in editor windows for all user-defined code elements.

    The following are some features of IntelliSense in Visual FoxPro:

    • When you type a table-related keyword in the Visual FoxPro Editor or in the Command window, the Auto Table/Field drop-down list displays the valid members in the current context.
    • When you type one of the listed commands in the Command window, Visual FoxPro displays a list of the appropriate MRU files.
    • You can access IntelliSense functionality automatically for containers and controls in Visual FoxPro visual designers, such as the Form designer.
    • IntelliSense functionality is activated as you type in the Visual FoxPro Editor, in code editor windows for methods, and in the Command window.
    • Use the Visual FoxPro IntelliSense Manager Window to modify the appearance and behavior of the IntelliSense functionality.
    • You can modify or add to the functionality of IntelliSense in Visual FoxPro by modifying the contents of FoxCode.dbf.
    • You can enable or disable IntelliSense functionality programmatically by setting the _VFP.EditorOptions property value. For more information, see EditorOptions Property.

    Task List Manager

    The Visual FoxPro Task List Manager makes it possible for you to keep track of Shortcuts to locations in your code that you might want to return to for further editing. Additionally, the Task List Manager makes it possible for you organize your personal and business to-do lists in a manner similar to Microsoft Outlook.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • The Transformative Power of February’s Full Moon

    The Transformative Power of February’s Full Moon

    The February full moon, historically known as the Snow Moon, blazes with extraordinary intensity this year as it illuminates the zodiac sign of Leo. Unlike its tranquil namesake, this lunation crackles with fiery energy, amplified by dynamic planetary alignments. While all zodiac signs may sense its electrifying undercurrents, three in particular—Taurus, Leo, and Aquarius—are poised to experience profound shifts. These individuals will navigate challenges that demand introspection, resilience, and a bold embrace of authenticity, ultimately unlocking pathways to personal evolution.

    Taurus: Embracing the Unfamiliar
    Under this lunation, Taurus finds itself at a cosmic crossroads as celestial tensions disrupt its innate preference for stability. The alignment of the Sun, Moon, and Mercury with Uranus in Taurus creates a push-pull dynamic, urging those born under this earth sign to venture beyond their emotional and psychological safe zones. Sudden revelations or external changes may force Taureans to reevaluate long-held habits, particularly in how they project their identity. This period demands adaptability, challenging their natural inclination to cling to routine, and instead inviting them to explore uncharted facets of their persona.

    The full moon’s energy also illuminates the necessity of inner transformation as a foundation for future aspirations. Taureans are encouraged to confront fears tied to impermanence, recognizing that growth requires releasing outdated versions of themselves. While the pressure to evolve may feel daunting, this lunation rewards courage. By channeling their legendary determination into self-reinvention rather than resistance, Taurus individuals can dismantle emotional barriers, paving the way for a future aligned with their truest ambitions.

    Leo: The Spotlight on Authenticity
    As the full moon radiates in their own sign, Leos are thrust into a moment of self-reflection, where their goals and desires come under intense scrutiny. This lunation amplifies their natural magnetism but also highlights obstacles—external criticisms, career upheavals, or lingering self-doubt—that threaten to derail their progress. The key lies in distinguishing between genuine ambition and the weight of others’ expectations. Leos must confront whether their pursuits stem from authentic passion or a desire to meet societal or relational standards, a process that demands brutal honesty.

    Yet, this lunar phase also empowers Leos to reclaim their narrative. By leaning into their innate confidence and creativity, they can transmute challenges into opportunities for clarity. The fiery energy of the moon fuels their courage to shed superficial distractions and focus on what truly matters. For Leos, success under this lumination isn’t about brute force but about refining their vision, trusting that staying true to their core values will guide them through turbulence. The path forward may be rugged, but their unwavering self-belief becomes the compass.

    Aquarius: Navigating Emotional Depths
    For Aquarius, typically the zodiac’s detached analyst, this full moon illuminates the intricate dance of relationships. Positioned in their sector of partnerships, the lunation urges a shift from intellectual detachment to emotional engagement. Aquarians may find themselves unexpectedly confronting buried sentiments within close bonds, whether romantic, familial, or platonic. Memories or unresolved tensions could surface, challenging their tendency to rationalize feelings rather than experience them. This phase invites a delicate balance: maintaining their signature objectivity while allowing space for vulnerability.

    The lunation’s call to soften resonates deeply here. Aquarians are reminded that connection requires courage—not just to love others, but to trust that opening their heart won’t dilute their individuality. Embracing vulnerability becomes an act of strength, proving that authenticity isn’t diminished by emotional exposure. By acknowledging their sensitivities, Aquarius individuals can forge deeper, more meaningful connections without sacrificing their unique perspective. This lunar moment is less about losing oneself in others and more about discovering how intimacy enriches their visionary spirit.

    Conclusion: A Catalyst for Renewal
    February’s full moon serves as a celestial mirror, reflecting areas of life where growth is both urgent and inevitable. For Taurus, Leo, and Aquarius, the lunation’s blaze illuminates distinct challenges—whether reinventing identity, honing ambition, or embracing vulnerability. Yet, each sign is equipped with innate strengths to navigate these trials. By leaning into courage, authenticity, and emotional honesty, this fiery lunation becomes less a source of drama and more a catalyst for profound, lasting transformation.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Life-Changing Advice From the World’s Most Successful People

    Life-Changing Advice From the World’s Most Successful People

    The article presents thirty-two pieces of life-changing advice from highly successful individuals across various fields. Each quote highlights a key principle that contributed to their success, ranging from embracing risk and innovation to prioritizing hard work, listening effectively, and maintaining a positive outlook. The advice emphasizes both personal attributes like resilience and humility and strategic approaches such as focusing on growth and simplifying complexities. The article offers a diverse collection of perspectives on achieving success, illustrating that there’s no single path, but rather a multitude of effective strategies. Ultimately, the piece serves as a compilation of valuable insights for readers aiming to improve their own lives and careers.

    Study Guide: Insights from Successful Individuals

    Quiz

    Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

    1. According to Mark Zuckerberg, what is the biggest risk one can take?
    2. What specific piece of advice did Warren Buffett receive regarding his reactions and decision-making?
    3. What is the key message behind Oprah Winfrey’s mantra, “When you know better, you do better”?
    4. What approach to business does Amancio Ortega advocate for to maintain success?
    5. What core belief about achieving success does Mark Cuban emphasize?
    6. What was the piece of advice given to Brian Chesky regarding how to build a successful product or service?
    7. How did JK Rowling attribute her success in the face of adversity?
    8. How does Carlos Slim Helú approach a crisis, and what is his reasoning behind it?
    9. What advice did Suze Orman learn in order to handle criticism?
    10. According to Mary Barra, what distinguishes those who make a difference?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. Mark Zuckerberg believes the biggest risk is not taking any risks at all. He learned from Peter Thiel that avoiding risks and not learning from mistakes is the only way to guarantee failure.
    2. Warren Buffett was advised to pause before reacting to others by not immediately expressing his opinions. He learned to wait a day and see if he still feels the same way before acting or speaking.
    3. Oprah Winfrey’s mantra highlights the importance of personal growth and continuous improvement. It stresses that once you gain new knowledge or understanding, you should apply it to your actions.
    4. Amancio Ortega believes that success is never guaranteed and that business should continually push forward and develop. He advises innovators to focus on the process of innovation and not exclusively on results.
    5. Mark Cuban emphasizes that hard work is the answer to success, and there are no shortcuts. He believes in outworking, outthinking, and out-selling expectations.
    6. Brian Chesky was advised to create something that 100 people truly love instead of something that one million people only “kind of” like. His product should focus on the individual user experience.
    7. JK Rowling attributes her success to her failings because it was through her struggles she gained knowledge about herself and relationships. She learned to grow through the adversity she faced before her success.
    8. Carlos Slim Helú believes that during a crisis, one should go head on. He believes that thorough research can allow people to take advantage of opportunities that others try to avoid.
    9. Suze Orman learned to ignore unhelpful criticism, using the metaphor of an elephant walking while dogs bark to illustrate that negative words are not her concern. She used this advice to overcome her initial anger and focus on her goals.
    10. Mary Barra believes that hard work and passion are the qualities that distinguish those who make a difference. She is a strong believer that hard work beats talent when talent doesn’t work hard.

    Essay Questions

    1. Analyze the recurring themes present in the advice given by these successful individuals. How do these themes reflect common values or approaches to achieving success?
    2. Compare and contrast the advice of two individuals who have different approaches to risk and challenges (e.g., Mark Zuckerberg and Carlos Slim Helú). What does this tell us about the nature of success?
    3. Discuss the significance of learning from both successes and failures in achieving one’s goals. Refer to at least three specific individuals from the source to illustrate your points.
    4. Explore the role of mentorship and advice in the development of successful individuals. How does the advice these people received from others reflect their success?
    5. Evaluate the applicability of the advice given in this text to individuals in different fields and at various stages of their careers.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Innovation: The introduction of new ideas, methods, or products. It emphasizes creativity and the development of new solutions.
    • Humility: A modest or low view of one’s own importance; humbleness. This relates to being open to learning and not considering oneself above others.
    • Restraint: The act of controlling or limiting one’s own actions, emotions, or behavior. In business it could mean carefully considering decisions.
    • Mentorship: The guidance and support given by a mentor to a less experienced person. It often involves sharing wisdom and knowledge to aid development.
    • Adversity: A difficult or unfortunate situation or event. It can refer to any type of challenge that requires resilience and perseverance to overcome.
    • Crisis: A time of intense difficulty or danger. For businesses, this often requires strategic thinking and decisive action.
    • Growth: The process of increasing in size, quantity, or degree. In a personal sense, it means improving and evolving.
    • Disruptive: Causing or tending to cause disruption. In a business sense, a disruptive action or innovation might change an existing system.
    • Instincts: An innate, typically fixed pattern of behavior in response to certain stimuli. This can be related to trusting your gut or intuition.
    • Stagnation: A lack of activity, growth, or development. This often has a negative connotation that implies being stuck and unable to improve.
    • Experimental Attitude: A way of approaching situations with a willingness to try new things and adapt based on the results. This suggests openness to learning and adjusting.
    • Regret: A feeling of sadness, disappointment, or remorse over something that has happened. This concept highlights the importance of learning from the past and moving on.

    32 Life-Changing Tips From Successful People

    Okay, here’s a detailed briefing document summarizing the main themes and important ideas from the provided article, “32 Life-Changing Tips From The World’s Most Successful People,” including relevant quotes:

    Briefing Document: “32 Life-Changing Tips From The World’s Most Successful People”

    Introduction:

    This document summarizes key insights and advice from a curated list of successful individuals, drawing from the article “32 Life-Changing Tips From The World’s Most Successful People.” The article compiles advice from entrepreneurs, CEOs, authors, and media figures, offering a diverse range of perspectives on achieving success and navigating challenges. The focus is on actionable wisdom, rather than cliched formulas.

    I. Core Themes:

    Several recurring themes emerge from the collected advice, indicating common principles shared by these successful individuals:

    • Embrace Risk and Innovation: A strong theme is the importance of taking calculated risks, embracing innovation, and being willing to challenge the status quo. This is seen in advice from figures like Mark Zuckerberg and Amancio Ortega.
    • Quote: Mark Zuckerberg – “The biggest risk is not taking any risks.”
    • Quote: Amancio Ortega – “He believes success is never guaranteed and has worked on the basis that you have to continually keep pushing forward and developing.”
    • Hard Work and Persistence: Success is not presented as a matter of luck but rather as a result of consistent effort, dedication, and resilience. This is echoed in advice from people such as Mark Cuban and Mary Barra.
    • Quote: Mark Cuban – “Do the work and out-work, out-think and out-sell your expectations because there aren’t any shortcuts.”
    • Quote: Mary Barra – “She is a strong believer in hard work beats talent when talent doesn’t work hard.”
    • The Value of Learning and Growth: A continuous process of learning, self-improvement, and open-mindedness is emphasized as crucial. This is emphasized by figures like Oprah Winfrey, Mohamed El-Erian and Michael Bloomberg.
    • Quote: Oprah Winfrey – “I did then what I knew how to do. Now that I know better, I do better.”
    • Quote: Mohamed El-Erian – “Unless you read different points of view, your mind will eventually close, and you’ll become a prisoner to a certain point of view that you’ll never question.”
    • Quote: Michael Bloomberg – “There’s nothing more powerful than an open, inquiring mind wanting to soak up knowledge.”
    • Resilience in the Face of Adversity: The ability to learn from mistakes, face crises head-on, and not be deterred by failure are consistently highlighted. Figures like JK Rowling, Carlos Slim Helú and Ursula Burns speak to this theme.
    • Quote: JK Rowling – “Now, as one of the wealthiest women in the world, Rowling attributes her success to her failings because it was through those adversities she gained valuable knowledge about herself and relationships.”
    • Quote: Carlos Slim Helú – “when people run from a crisis you should go in head on.”
    • Quote: Ursula Burns – “Stuff happens to you, and then there’s stuff that you happen to.”
    • The Importance of People: Treating others with respect, listening to others, and building strong relationships are recurring elements. This is seen in the advice from Richard Parsons, Maureen Chiquet and Rick Goings.
    • Quote: Richard Parsons – “Just remember, it’s a small business and a long life. You’re going to see all these people again.”
    • Quote: Maureen Chiquet – “You’ve gotta learn to listen.”
    • Quote: Rick Goings – “How you treat others means the world.”
    • Focus on Impact and Purpose: Several individuals highlight the importance of creating something that has a positive impact and serves a purpose beyond personal gain. This is illustrated in advice from figures like Steve Jobs and Ben Silbermann.
    • Quote: Steve Jobs – “His advice was based on the idea that giving something back to your community can be greater than your passion and more purposeful.”
    • Quote: Ben Silbermann – “most people who have a lot of advice to give generalize what they did.”

    II. Specific Insights & Advice:

    • Risk and Decision-Making:Warren Buffett: Prioritize patience and logical thinking over rash decisions.
    • Quote: “He lives by not making rash decisions but taking the time to keep things simple and think logically.”
    • Product/Service Development:Brian Chesky (Airbnb): Focus on creating something a small group loves deeply, rather than something a large group likes casually.
    • Quote: “create something that 100 people love, not something one million people ‘kind’ of like.”
    • Handling Criticism:Suze Orman: Learn to ignore unhelpful criticism and remain focused on your path.
    • Quote: “The elephant keeps walking as the dogs keep barking.”
    • Personal Growth:Sheryl Sandberg: Prioritize growth and development as key aspects of success.
    • Quote: “Stop being an idiot; all that matters is growth.”
    • Leadership:Lloyd Blankfein: Listen to your team’s opinions before giving your own and remain composed under stress.
    • Quote: “First, it’s good to solicit your people’s opinions before you give them yours. And second, your people will be very influenced by how you carry yourself under stress.”
    • Opportunity:Eric Schmidt: Be open to saying yes to new opportunities and experiences.
    • Quote: “saying yes is how you get a new job, meet your spouse and even have your kids.”

    III. Contradictory & Nuanced Advice:

    It’s notable that some pieces of advice offer contrasting viewpoints. For example:

    • Following Passion vs. Purpose: While some emphasize following your passion, Steve Jobs suggests focusing on something larger than oneself with a community impact.
    • Advice Itself: Ben Silbermann’s advice to not take too much advice is itself a contradiction, suggesting that discernment is key when receiving guidance.

    These contradictions underscore the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all approach to success and that individuals must find what resonates with them.

    IV. Conclusion:

    The advice compiled in this article provides a rich tapestry of insights into success. While there isn’t a single magic formula, recurring themes emphasize the importance of hard work, continuous learning, resilience, innovation, and the value of strong relationships. The article provides a starting point for self-reflection and a guide for navigating the complexities of both personal and professional growth. The contradictions in the advice show it’s important to think critically about all advice and find what works best for you.

    This briefing document summarizes the core concepts, but the full impact of the advice is best understood by reading and reflecting on the individual stories within the original article.

    Life Lessons from the Successful

    FAQ: Key Life Lessons from Successful Individuals

    • What is the most common piece of advice regarding success?
    • Many successful people emphasize the importance of hard work. This includes putting in the effort, out-thinking and out-selling expectations, and understanding that there are no shortcuts to success. Passion and dedication to what one loves is also a key theme, with many believing that hard work trumps talent when talent is not equally dedicated. The concept of ‘working harder than others’ or a version of it, is also reoccurring among many of these success stories.
    • How important is risk-taking in achieving success?
    • Risk-taking is essential. Some argue that not taking risks is the riskiest path to take. Successful people often view mistakes and failures as learning opportunities rather than reasons to stop, but also acknowledge that not all risk are created equal, one must do their research before making big leaps, or ‘going into the crisis’ head on.
    • What is the role of failure in the journey to success?
    • Failure is often seen as a necessary part of the success journey. Experiencing setbacks and rejections can provide invaluable lessons, leading to self-discovery and growth. Instead of dwelling on past mistakes, many successful individuals choose to move forward, using failures as motivation and learning opportunities, and that it’s often the act of pushing past these failures which can lead to real breakthroughs.
    • How do successful people approach learning and self-improvement?
    • Many successful individuals adopt a mindset of continuous learning and self-improvement. They emphasize the importance of having an open mind, seeking diverse perspectives, and constantly acquiring new knowledge. They seek to always grow, learn and get better each day in order to stay innovative. It’s all about recognizing the need to evolve and adapt, and that learning never stops.
    • What does it mean to be innovative and how does one stay innovative?

    Innovation goes beyond focusing on results and the bigger picture. It’s about a continuous push forward and development, keeping the needs of the user in mind. It involves challenging the status quo, pushing boundaries, and not being afraid to disrupt or go against the grain. This often means not being afraid to hear ‘no,’ as that can signify a truly groundbreaking idea. It means being willing to go into crisis head on.

    • How important is it to consider the perspectives of others?
    • Listening to others is a fundamental aspect of success, not just for leaders, but for everyone. Soliciting opinions before sharing your own is also considered good practice, in order to allow others to share their thoughts. It is equally important to be mindful of how you treat others as you may meet them again. Additionally, being open to various viewpoints and not limiting your thinking by only consulting specific sources, can expand your mind and lead to unique insights and perspectives.
    • What advice do successful people give regarding emotional and mental well-being?
    • Several successful figures acknowledge the impact of stress and worry, advising people not to let these feelings define their lives, and that with time, worry and stress can lessen, or be turned around. Additionally, many successful figures advise to not to give into the opinions of others, especially when they are critical. Also, they emphasize the importance of not dwelling on past regrets, but using them as learning curves to move forward, along with having control of your own emotions, ‘not watching the bad movie over and over again’ but instead ‘changing the channel’. Many advise to ‘relax’.
    • What are some less common but still important pieces of advice?
    • Some less common but noteworthy pieces of advice include not taking too much advice from others, keeping things simple, finding your intended purpose, and being nice to everyone you meet and interact with. Being open to opportunities and saying ‘yes’ is also essential, as is the idea that one should seek to follow things that are bigger than just themselves and their passion, as giving back to a community and making something that others care about, can be more purposeful than anything else. Another key point is having an ‘experimental attitude’ especially when it comes to career choices.

    Risk-Taking and Success

    Several successful people have emphasized the importance of taking risks, according to the sources. Here’s a breakdown of what they say:

    • Mark Zuckerberg believes that the biggest risk is not taking any risks [1]. He was advised that the most risky thing to do is to avoid risks altogether [1]. Zuckerberg lives by the idea that the only way to fail is by not taking risks, or by not making mistakes and learning from them [1].
    • Tory Burch was advised to follow her instincts and take risks when setting up her business [2]. She was told by Glen Senk to take a risk by launching her business as a retail concept rather than as a wholesaler, as was suggested by other people [2].
    • Shafqat Islam believes that if you’re not being told ‘no’ enough times, you’re probably not pushing yourself hard enough [3]. He sees hearing ‘no’ as an indicator that you’re doing something disruptive and groundbreaking and pushing boundaries [3]. He says it’s about going against the trend and working without limited possibilities [3].
    • Richard Branson never looks back with regrets, and instead, he moves onto the next project [4]. He doesn’t dwell on failures, but rather puts his energy into another project, seeing setbacks as learning curves [4].

    In summary, these individuals see taking risks as a necessary component of success and growth. Some emphasize the importance of learning from mistakes that may result from taking risks, while others see risk-taking as essential for innovation and progress.

    Learning from Failure: Insights from Successful People

    Embracing failure is a key element of success, according to some of the successful people discussed in the sources [1-5]. Here’s how different individuals approach the concept of failure:

    • JK Rowling attributes her success to her failings. Before she was successful, she was a single mother living off welfare, facing numerous rejections from publishers. She gained valuable knowledge about herself and relationships through those adversities [1].
    • Richard Branson does not dwell on failures, and instead, he moves onto the next project. He sees setbacks as a learning experience [2].
    • George Stephanopoulos has learned that almost nothing you’re worried about today will define your tomorrow. He shares that worry and stress can lessen with time. Something that seems stressful and frustrating one day can be turned around another [5].
    • Arianna Huffington, who overworked herself and burnt herself out trying to pursue her dream, learned from her mother that continuously doing the same thing and expecting different results was not realistic, and it is important to initiate change [3].
    • Mark Zuckerberg believes that the only guaranteed way to fail is by not taking risks, or by not making mistakes and learning from them [4].
    • Stewart Butterfield suggests having an experimental attitude, implying that failure might be a natural part of the process when trying new things [2].

    These individuals view failure not as a finality but as a learning opportunity. They have shown that failures can provide valuable knowledge and contribute to future success. They show that it’s important to move forward, take risks, and not let setbacks define you [1-4].

    Hard Work: The Path to Success

    Several successful individuals in the sources emphasize the importance of hard work as a key factor in achieving success. Here’s how they view the concept:

    • Mark Cuban believes that hard work is the answer to success, advising to “Do the work and out-work, out-think and out-sell your expectations because there aren’t any shortcuts” [1].
    • Mary Barra was encouraged by her parents to work hard and pursue her passion, and she believes that hard work is a distinguishing factor for those who truly make a difference. She also believes that hard work beats talent when talent doesn’t work hard [2].
    • Terry J. Lundgren was advised to do his current role “really, really well” with the understanding that doing so will lead to future opportunities [3]. This implies that consistent effort and dedication are crucial for advancement.
    • Maynard Webb was told to search for what he is intended to do in his 50s, a period he was told was for “creativity or stagnation”. This suggests a need for continued effort and hard work in pursuit of one’s passions [4].
    • Jeff Weiner was constantly encouraged by his father to believe that he could do anything he put his mind to. This belief instilled in him the idea that hard work and determination are essential for achieving goals [5].

    These individuals emphasize that success is not just about talent or luck, but it also requires consistent effort and dedication. Some also indicate that doing well in one’s current role will lead to future opportunities [3]. This suggests that hard work is a continuous process that is crucial for both personal and professional growth [1, 2].

    The Power of Listening

    Several successful individuals in the sources emphasize the importance of listening as a key element of success and good communication. Here’s how they view the concept:

    • Maureen Chiquet was advised by Mickey Drexler to listen, even though she was a “terrific merchant.” She was told that listening is an important part of communication, and that to be good at what you do you must listen and take what you’ve heard on board [1]. This suggests that listening is a necessary skill for everyone and is crucial to one’s overall development and success.
    • Lloyd Blankfein was told that it’s good to solicit people’s opinions before you give them yours [2]. This is about leadership, and it emphasizes the importance of allowing others to share their thoughts and opinions first before sharing your own. This demonstrates that listening is essential to leadership and collaboration.

    These individuals emphasize that listening is a necessary skill for good communication, and that listening to others’ opinions and feedback is crucial for learning and growth. It also shows that listening is important for leadership and collaboration.

    Simplicity and Success

    Several successful people in the sources emphasize the importance of keeping things simple as a key to success. Here’s how they view the concept:

    • Warren Buffett was advised to keep things simple and think logically. He gained this advice from Thomas Murphy, who told him to take time to think before making rash decisions [1]. Buffett’s approach to decision-making involves avoiding complexity and taking a measured approach to things [1].
    • Bill Gates also emphasizes the importance of keeping things simple, drawing on the advice of Warren Buffett. Gates attempts to mirror Buffett’s approach, which he sees as a special kind of genius [2]. He believes in not unnecessarily complicating things, especially when it comes to finances or budgets, by having a sturdy plan in place [2].
    • Maureen Chiquet was advised to listen. Listening can be an act of simplification, as it reduces the amount of information needed to process in order to make a decision. Chiquet was told, “You’re a terrific merchant. But you’ve gotta learn to listen.” [3].

    These individuals demonstrate that keeping things simple is a valuable approach to decision making, and also in planning, and that it is important to avoid unnecessary complications [1, 2]. This approach allows for a clear understanding of the situation, and can help in making better decisions.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Hero Worship and Media Propaganda in Pakistan by Rohan Khanna

    Hero Worship and Media Propaganda in Pakistan by Rohan Khanna

    The text is a critical commentary on Pakistani media’s tendency towards hero-worship and its uncritical acceptance of authoritarian figures. It cites examples of dictators and controversial leaders lauded by the media, contrasting this with the suppression of dissenting voices. The author laments the lack of critical analysis and the perpetuation of propaganda, arguing this hinders Pakistan’s progress. The piece highlights the dangerous consequences of blindly accepting narratives presented by the media, urging a shift toward greater objectivity and independent thought. Ultimately, it calls for a rejection of uncritical hero-worship and a demand for media accountability.

    Propaganda, Heroes, and Deception: A Study Guide

    Quiz

    Instructions: Answer each question in 2-3 sentences.

    1. What is the central critique the author makes about the Pakistani media’s treatment of leaders?
    2. According to the author, how has the concept of “hero” been used to manipulate public opinion?
    3. What examples does the author provide to illustrate the media’s inconsistent treatment of leaders once exposed as flawed?
    4. How does the author connect the glorification of certain figures to historical patterns of deception and manipulation?
    5. What does the author mean when they say the “clock has passed” for certain types of propaganda?
    6. Why is the author critical of the public’s attitude towards a figure known as “Prisoner number 804”?
    7. What is the significance of the author’s comments on the renaming of cities and the legacy of Saudi King Faisal?
    8. How does the author use the example of Moammar Qaddafi to illustrate the problems with hero worship?
    9. How does the author critique the media’s response to Bashar al-Assad, and what does it suggest about their values?
    10. What, according to the author, is the ultimate consequence of constantly glorifying flawed leaders and ignoring the common people?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. The author critiques the Pakistani media for consistently portraying flawed leaders as heroes while ignoring their wrongdoings and shifting narratives when their truth is exposed. They accuse the media of being dishonest by maintaining a false image of certain figures.
    2. The author argues that the concept of “hero” is used as a tool for propaganda to deceive the public. Leaders are elevated, even when deceitful, and this distracts from their flaws and real issues while also fostering hero worship instead of critical thinking.
    3. The author cites Saddam Hussein, who was once glorified and when found to be a murderer was then considered no longer a hero. This inconsistent approach shows the media’s inability to provide an honest assessment of leaders.
    4. The author claims that the creation of artificial personalities for the purpose of propaganda has been going on for centuries. The same methods are constantly repeated across generations.
    5. The author suggests that the methods of silent manipulation and crimes which once impacted the country should have been left behind. The use of those same tactics now by media is unacceptable and no longer can be justified.
    6. The author criticizes the public for accepting and glorifying “Prisoner number 804,” despite accusations and evidence of unethical behavior. This is seen as an example of how the public ignores reality in favor of a created narrative.
    7. The renaming of cities in honor of Saudi King Faisal highlights the problem of superficial cultural change that lacks love, dedication and proper planning. The author also cites his inability to criticize this action in his newspaper.
    8. The example of Moammar Qaddafi demonstrates how the media can present a dictator as a hero and then quickly change its narrative once he is exposed as a tyrant, but still not correct the wrong by taking his name from the stadium. This proves an example of how easily the public is swayed by the media without critical thought.
    9. The author is critical of the media’s acceptance of Bashar al-Assad while ignoring the suffering of Syrian refugees. The author further highlights their hypocrisy in focusing on Assad’s family and wealth and then disregarding the plight of common people.
    10. The author argues that the consequence of hero worship is that it continues to distract the public from the problems and needs of the common people. This practice leaves the public vulnerable to deception and continues the cycle of injustice.

    Essay Questions

    1. Analyze the author’s use of historical examples (e.g., Arab Muslims in Spain, Saddam Hussein, Muammar Qaddafi, Bashar al-Assad) to support their argument about the cyclical nature of propaganda and hero worship.
    2. Discuss the author’s critique of the Pakistani media. How do their specific examples build a larger argument about the media’s role in shaping public opinion and perpetuating injustice?
    3. Explore the author’s use of figurative language and rhetorical devices (e.g., “lions of circus or donkeys hiding in lion’s skin”) to convey their message and engage the reader.
    4. How does the author portray the consequences of hero worship for both individuals and society as a whole?
    5. Based on the author’s critique, what steps could be taken to foster critical thinking and reduce the impact of propaganda and manipulation?

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Propaganda: Information, especially of a biased or misleading nature, used to promote a political cause or point of view.
    • Ideology: A system of ideas and ideals, especially one that forms the basis of economic or political theory and policy.
    • Darvesh: In the context of the text, it is a person of truth who is critical of the media and is attempting to expose their misleading tactics.
    • Khush Aqeedah: In the context of the text it means to have a specific belief system based on social norms, in this case the continued belief that certain individuals should be praised.
    • Najat Hind: Literally, “Savior of India,” it is a title that was previously given to someone in order to manipulate the public.
    • Tehseen: Meaning praise.
    • Blass Family Laz: A forced tactic used by leaders and media to divert the public’s attention by pointing out the mistakes of others.
    • Shaheen: A falcon, often used as a symbol of strength and leadership.
    • Hakaa: A word used in the text to represent the world of reality.
    • Mamad, Boston, Jina: A reference to names, both real and fictional, used as examples in dream-like stories.
    • Maban Farsuda: Meaning slogans of the exhausted in reference to the repeating slogans of the public.
    • Mujahid: A person engaged in a jihad, but more generally used to signify someone who is a great fighter.
    • Chaap Losi: Meaning flattery or praise.
    • Shami Dictator: Refers to the rulers of Syria such as Bashar al-Assad.
    • Rafta: Meaning gone, past or dead.

    Hero Worship and Media Manipulation in Pakistan

    Okay, here’s a briefing document analyzing the provided text:

    Briefing Document: Analysis of “Pasted Text” Excerpts

    Date: October 26, 2023

    Subject: Critical Analysis of Hero Worship, Propaganda, and Media Manipulation in a Pakistani Context

    Introduction:

    The provided text is a scathing critique of hero worship, propaganda, and the complicity of the Pakistani media in perpetuating harmful narratives. The author, seemingly writing from a critical and perhaps dissident perspective, lambasts the tendency to glorify dictators and questionable figures, highlighting how this process is fueled by propaganda and a media landscape that often prioritizes nationalistic fervor over truth and justice. The author uses a passionate, at times sardonic, tone to express frustration with the current state of affairs. The text is not structured in a formal way, but rather as a collection of points and examples that revolve around the central themes of manipulation, delusion and the consequences of uncritical hero worship.

    Key Themes and Ideas:

    1. The Danger of Uncritical Hero Worship: The author argues that the Pakistani public has a penchant for elevating flawed figures to heroic status, often ignoring or downplaying their misdeeds. This tendency is not just misguided but actively detrimental, as it perpetuates cycles of injustice and prevents progress.
    • Quote: “After all, when will we rise above the troubles of hero worship? When will we stop boasting about Kalma?”
    • Example: The author uses several historical examples of leaders from the past whom the Pakistani media and public has seen as “heroes” despite their actions that included violence, corruption, and other forms of exploitation. The author uses figures such as Saddam Hussain, Moammar Qaddafi, Saudi King Faisal and Basher Al-Assad to illustrate this point.
    1. Propaganda and Media Manipulation: The text emphasizes the role of propaganda in creating and maintaining these false narratives of heroism. The media is portrayed as a willing accomplice, often sacrificing journalistic integrity for the sake of popular opinion or political expediency.
    • Quote: “Centuries have passed since the artificially created personality became propaganda, but still the same is true.”
    • Example: The author points out how the media first “praised” Saddam Hussein as a hero but turned around after his demise and condemned him as a “murderer”. This is used to illustrate the media’s propensity for following the prevailing narratives regardless of the truth.
    1. The Exposure of “Darvesh” and “Fraudsters”: The author refers to a group he labels as “Darvesh” which are essentially con-artists or people masquerading as something they are not. The author describes the media’s approach of covering up their wrongdoings, often “making those who exposed the wrong things worthy of hatred.” In essence, the author condemns the media’s complicity in this manipulation by failing to call out bad actors when their wrongdoings are revealed and instead attacking those who exposed them.
    2. The Perpetuation of a “Khush Aqeedah”: The author notes that many people begin to adhere to the prevailing narratives and systems without questioning from the moment they come to their senses and continue with this “Khush Aqeedah” or mindset. The author criticizes the lack of critical thinking and the complacency to accept the status quo as part of this blind adherence.
    3. Hypocrisy and Contradictions: The text highlights the hypocrisy within the Pakistani context, pointing out how figures who are considered heroes within the country are often condemned elsewhere or are themselves guilty of actions that are inconsistent with the values they are supposed to represent.
    • Example: The author condemns the public’s glorification of Muammar Qaddafi even after Arab spring exposed his brutality. Also, The author’s story about how officials literally brought gifts to some visiting Turkish dignitaries who were seen as leaders while overlooking the needs of those in the country also showcases this hypocrisy.
    1. Consequences of Hero Worship: The author suggests that the cycle of hero worship and media manipulation is harmful to the country. The author mentions an example of a city renaming its cities for outside figures despite “how much hard work was done on the land, with the help of love, dedication and planning, we established such a beautiful new city in a moment.” In effect, the author argues that this constant cycle distracts and takes away from the good that people have already done.
    2. Call for Change: While the text primarily focuses on criticism, there’s an underlying call for a shift in mentality. The author expresses a desire for critical thinking, a rejection of blind faith, and a focus on the needs and voices of the common people.
    • Quote: “Dictator mind should be respected, Darvesh Arz is saying that one day we will have to come out of this bad attitude and think about the call of common people.”

    Important Facts/Ideas:

    • Media Complicity: The media is depicted as a tool for propaganda, not a watchdog. The author condemns the media’s failure to hold figures accountable and its tendency to be manipulated.
    • Historical Examples: The text uses specific examples of figures like Saddam Hussein, Moammar Qaddafi, and Saudi King Faisal to illustrate the cycle of hero worship.
    • National Identity Critique: There is a subtle critique of aspects of Pakistani national identity related to Islam, as well as a condemnation of certain cultural tendencies related to hero worship and deference to authority.
    • Underlying Hope: Despite the strong criticism, the author does express a hope for a future where critical thinking and truth are valued over blind hero worship.

    Conclusion:

    The “Pasted Text” excerpts represent a powerful indictment of the forces of propaganda and hero worship, particularly within the Pakistani context. The author’s sharp criticism and historical examples serve as a warning against the dangers of uncritical acceptance of narratives pushed by those in power. The document highlights the need for critical thinking, a free and independent media, and a populace willing to challenge narratives and hold leaders accountable. Ultimately, the author is seeking a way to break the cycle of manipulation and achieve a more just and truthful society.

    This briefing document attempts to capture the main themes and ideas from your provided text. Please let me know if you need further analysis.

    Pakistan’s Manufactured Heroes

    FAQ

    1. What is the central critique being made about the Pakistani media in this text?

    The text heavily criticizes the Pakistani media for its consistent promotion of “fraudsters, opportunists,” and dictators as heroes, while simultaneously suppressing voices that expose their wrongdoings. It highlights a pattern of initially praising figures only to condemn them later when their actions become undeniable, suggesting a lack of critical thinking and a susceptibility to propaganda. This creates a cycle of hero-worship and prevents genuine accountability.

    2. How does the text describe the process by which “artificial personalities” are created and maintained?

    The text argues that “artificial personalities” are created through relentless propaganda and maintained by the media and those who benefit from them. These constructed figures, often dictators or flawed leaders, are presented in a positive light, obscuring their negative actions and suppressing dissenting voices. The text suggests that this method has been employed for centuries, demonstrating a consistent pattern of manipulation.

    3. What are some specific examples of figures that the text cites as having been uncritically lauded by the Pakistani media, and what is the author’s stance on them?

    The author provides numerous examples, including: Saddam Hussein, who was initially praised as a brave Mujahid before being revealed as a murderer; Saudi King Faisal, in whose name cities were renamed without proper consideration; Moammar Qaddafi, celebrated as a hero despite his brutality; and Bashar al-Assad, whose regime was responsible for the displacement and death of countless Syrians. The author’s stance is consistently critical of these figures and the media for their blind adoration and denial of their wrongdoings.

    4. The text mentions “prisoner number 804”. Who is this likely referring to, and why is this figure significant in this context?

    “Prisoner number 804” is highly likely a reference to a prominent political figure in Pakistan who has faced legal troubles and is currently or was formerly incarcerated. The text suggests that even a figure with a tarnished reputation is still being romanticized by many as a hero, highlighting the persistent issue of hero-worship despite a figure’s flaws. The author wishes to reveal the “treacherous reality” behind this individual.

    5. The author suggests a dangerous pattern of hero worship. What does the text suggest are some of the negative consequences of such behavior?

    The text argues that hero-worship prevents accountability and fosters an environment where the wrongdoings of powerful figures are excused or overlooked. It also discourages critical thinking and creates a culture of blind faith. This, according to the author, distracts from real issues and perpetuates a cycle of bad governance and manipulation. It leads to a society where personal flaws and outright cruelty are overlooked so long as a person maintains a “heroic” facade.

    6. The author uses the term “Darvesh.” Who is this likely referring to, and what does their role appear to be?

    “Darvesh” is likely referring to the author himself or an individual who represents an alternative voice or perspective. The “Darvesh” in this context is critical of the mainstream narratives and seeks to expose the deception perpetuated by the media and those in power. They function as a truth-teller, risking unpopularity in the process.

    7. What does the text imply about the relationship between media narratives, public perception, and national identity in Pakistan?

    The text argues that the Pakistani media, through its propagation of specific narratives and personalities, plays a key role in shaping public perception and a warped sense of national identity. This curated identity is based on the worship of potentially flawed or even cruel figures, rather than genuine achievements or societal values. This, in turn, inhibits progress and perpetuates a cycle of poor governance and lack of accountability. The media is portrayed as a tool that perpetuates harmful cultural norms rather than critically examining them.

    8. What is the author’s overall call to action regarding the way Pakistan perceives its leaders and heroes?

    The author’s call to action is to move beyond the pattern of hero-worship, to develop critical thinking skills, and to hold leaders accountable for their actions. The author is pleading for the society to recognize that what is often deemed heroic is instead a carefully constructed image meant to conceal the truth, while promoting a more rational and justice-based approach to leadership and civic engagement. Ultimately, the author desires that people stop relying on manufactured myths and instead look toward truth.

    Pakistani Media and the Propaganda of Heroes

    The source discusses media propaganda, particularly in the context of Pakistani media and its portrayal of various figures, including dictators, as heroes [1]. The text suggests that media often engages in the following:

    • Propaganda and Deception: The media is accused of using propaganda to deceive people, creating artificial personalities and promoting them as heroes [1]. This is said to have been going on for centuries [1].
    • Hero Worship: There’s a tendency to blindly follow and praise certain individuals, even those who are later revealed to be flawed or even cruel [1]. The text questions when people will rise above the troubles of hero worship [1].
    • Ignoring Wrongdoing: The media is criticized for often ignoring or downplaying the wrongdoings of these “heroes,” focusing instead on their positive image and not holding them accountable [1].
    • Selective Praise: The source claims that the media engages in selective praise of certain figures while being critical of those who expose the wrong things [1]. Those who expose the wrongdoings are treated with hatred, rather than being celebrated [1].
    • Historical Repetition: The source notes that this pattern of creating heroes and ignoring their flaws has been repeated throughout history, citing examples of figures who were once praised and later criticized [1].
    • Examples of “Heroes”: The source mentions several figures who were once considered heroes by the media but later exposed as having significant flaws, including:
    • An unnamed figure referred to as ‘Najat Hind’ [1].
    • Saddam Hussein, who was initially presented as a brave leader and a Mujahid [1].
    • Saudi King Faisal, after whom cities were named without proper recognition of the hard work it took to develop the land [1].
    • Moammar Qaddafi, who was called a great hero and hawk [1].
    • Bashar al-Assad, who was considered a cruel and cold-hearted dictator [1].
    • Ignoring the Plight of Common People: The media is also accused of ignoring the plight of common people while focusing on the “dictator mind” [1]. The text says it is important to think about the calls of common people [1].
    • Shami Dictator Mindset: The source mentions a “Shami Dictator” mindset that influences how media portrays these figures [1].
    • Consequences: The text implies that this kind of media propaganda has serious consequences, leading to a ruined country [1]. It also asserts that such actions are a silent crime [1].

    In conclusion, the source criticizes the media for its role in creating and perpetuating false narratives about leaders and for ignoring their wrongdoings. It argues for a more critical and honest approach that does not blindly accept figures as heroes and to give voice to common people [1].

    The Illusion of Heroes

    The source strongly critiques the concept of hero worship, particularly as it is portrayed in the media, noting that it can be a dangerous and deceptive practice [1]. Here are some key points about hero worship from the source:

    • Blind Following: The source suggests that people tend to blindly follow and praise certain individuals, even when those figures have serious flaws or are later revealed to be cruel [1]. The text questions when people will rise above the troubles of hero worship [1].
    • Artificial Personalities: The media is accused of using propaganda to create artificial personalities, promoting these individuals as heroes without regard for their true nature [1]. The source states that this has been happening for centuries [1].
    • Ignoring Wrongdoing: The media often ignores or downplays the wrongdoings of these “heroes”, focusing instead on their positive image and not holding them accountable [1]. This allows for the perpetuation of the hero’s image, regardless of their actions [1]. The source argues that instead of being celebrated, those who expose the wrongdoings of these “heroes” are treated with hatred [1].
    • Examples of False Heroes: The source provides several examples of figures who were once considered heroes but were later revealed to have significant flaws. These include an unnamed figure referred to as ‘Najat Hind’, Saddam Hussein, Saudi King Faisal, Muammar Gaddafi, and Bashar al-Assad [1]. The media is portrayed as having been “crazy” about some of these figures [1].
    • Consequences of Hero Worship: The source implies that this kind of hero worship and media propaganda has serious consequences, leading to a ruined country [1]. It suggests that these actions are a “silent crime” [1].
    • Call for Change: The text emphasizes the need to move away from this pattern of hero worship and to stop boasting about the “Kalma.” [1] It advocates for a more critical and honest approach, where individuals are not blindly accepted as heroes, and the voices of common people are heard [1].

    In conclusion, the source condemns hero worship, stating that it leads to the creation of false narratives and the overlooking of serious wrongdoings [1]. The media is identified as a key player in perpetuating this system, promoting certain figures while ignoring their flaws, and the source urges a change towards a more critical and honest approach [1].

    The Dictator Mind

    The source uses the term “dictator mind” to critique a mindset that reveres and defends dictatorial figures, even when they are known to be cruel or corrupt. Here’s a breakdown of the concept of “dictator mind” as presented in the source:

    • Respect for Dictators: The source suggests that there’s an attitude of respect for dictators, regardless of their actions or impact on their people [1]. This “dictator mind” seems to be a mindset that ignores or downplays the negative aspects of dictatorial rule.
    • Ignoring Cruelty and Wrongdoing: The source strongly criticizes the media for focusing on the positive image of dictators, while ignoring their cruelty, corruption and the harm they cause [1]. This is a part of the “dictator mind” where the wrongdoings of the dictator are overlooked or justified. The source argues that this type of behavior is a “silent crime” that leads to a ruined country [1].
    • Examples of Dictators Revered: The source provides several examples of dictators who were once praised and celebrated by the media, despite their later exposure as cruel or corrupt:
    • Saddam Hussein was initially portrayed as a brave leader and Mujahid [1].
    • Muammar Qaddafi was hailed as a great hero [1].
    • Bashar al-Assad, who was considered a cruel and cold-hearted dictator [1].
    • Media’s Role in Perpetuating “Dictator Mind”: The source accuses the media of playing a crucial role in fostering this “dictator mind” by promoting these figures as heroes and ignoring their wrongdoings [1]. This media propaganda contributes to the public’s acceptance of these figures and their actions [1]. The source mentions that the media was “crazy” about some of these figures [1].
    • “Shami Dictator” Mindset: The source also mentions a “Shami Dictator” mindset that influences how the media portrays these figures, suggesting a regional or cultural factor contributing to this phenomenon [1].
    • Contrast with Common People: The source contrasts the focus on dictators with the neglect of the plight of common people [1]. The source asserts that it is essential to move away from the “dictator mind” and start thinking about the needs of common people [1].
    • Call for Change: The source emphasizes the need to abandon the “dictator mind” and adopt a more critical approach [1]. It advocates for a focus on the common people’s needs and a rejection of hero worship, particularly when it involves figures who are known to be cruel and corrupt [1].

    In summary, the “dictator mind” as presented in the source, is a mindset that blindly supports and defends dictators, ignores their wrongdoings, and neglects the plight of common people. The source criticizes this mindset and the media’s role in perpetuating it, arguing for a more critical and compassionate approach [1].

    Pakistani Media: Propaganda, Hero Worship, and the Dictator Mind

    The source provides a critical perspective on Pakistani media, particularly its role in shaping public perception of leaders and its tendency towards propaganda and hero worship [1]. Here’s a breakdown of the key points related to Pakistani media:

    • Propaganda and Deception: The source accuses the Pakistani media of using propaganda to deceive the public, creating artificial personalities and promoting them as heroes [1]. This has been going on for centuries, according to the source [1].
    • Hero Worship: The media is criticized for its tendency to blindly follow and praise certain individuals, even when those figures have serious flaws or are later revealed to be cruel. The text questions when people will rise above the troubles of hero worship [1]. The media has been “crazy” about some of these figures [1].
    • Ignoring Wrongdoing: The Pakistani media is accused of ignoring or downplaying the wrongdoings of these “heroes,” focusing instead on their positive image and not holding them accountable [1]. Those who expose the wrongdoings are treated with hatred, rather than being celebrated [1].
    • Selective Praise: The source claims that the media engages in selective praise of certain figures while being critical of those who expose the wrong things [1].
    • Historical Repetition: This pattern of creating heroes and ignoring their flaws has been repeated throughout history [1]. The media is said to have previously gone “crazy” for figures such as Saudi King Faisal [1].
    • Examples of “Heroes”: The source mentions several figures who were once considered heroes by the Pakistani media but later exposed as having significant flaws. These include:
    • An unnamed figure referred to as ‘Najat Hind’ [1].
    • Saddam Hussein, who was initially presented as a brave leader and a Mujahid. The media was “crazy” about him [1].
    • Saudi King Faisal, after whom cities were named without proper recognition of the hard work it took to develop the land [1].
    • Moammar Qaddafi, who was called a great hero and hawk. The source notes that even though no one in his own country is ready to say goodbye to him, the biggest stadium in Pakistan is named after him [1].
    • Bashar al-Assad, who was considered a cruel and cold-hearted dictator [1]. The source notes that some sympathetic voices can still be heard in the media regarding this dictator [1].
    • Ignoring the Plight of Common People: The media is also accused of ignoring the plight of common people while focusing on the “dictator mind” [1]. The text says it is important to think about the calls of common people [1].
    • “Dictator Mind” and “Shami Dictator” Mindset: The source mentions a “Shami Dictator” mindset that influences how media portrays these figures, and the “dictator mind” which is a mindset that reveres and defends dictatorial figures, even when they are known to be cruel or corrupt [1].
    • Consequences: The text implies that this kind of media propaganda has serious consequences, leading to a ruined country [1]. It also asserts that such actions are a silent crime [1].

    In conclusion, the source presents a strong critique of Pakistani media, portraying it as a tool for propaganda and hero worship, which ignores wrongdoing and neglects the needs of common people [1]. The source advocates for a more critical and honest approach, urging a move away from this pattern of behavior [1].

    Manufacturing Consent: Media, Propaganda, and False Narratives

    The source discusses the creation and perpetuation of false narratives, particularly by the media, through propaganda and hero worship [1]. Here’s a breakdown of how false narratives are presented in the source:

    • Media’s Role in Creating False Narratives: The source suggests that the media plays a central role in creating false narratives through the use of propaganda, which it uses to construct artificial personalities and promote them as heroes [1]. This is done to deceive the public [1].
    • Hero Worship and False Images: The media promotes hero worship, presenting figures in a positive light while ignoring or downplaying their wrongdoings, thus constructing a false image of these individuals [1]. The source argues that this has been happening for centuries [1].
    • Ignoring Wrongdoing: When the media ignores or downplays the wrongdoings of these “heroes”, the false narratives are further reinforced [1]. The media is also accused of treating those who expose the wrongdoings of the “heroes” with hatred [1].
    • Examples of False Narratives: The source provides several examples of figures about whom the media created false narratives:
    • An unnamed figure referred to as ‘Najat Hind’ was presented as a hero [1].
    • Saddam Hussein was portrayed as a brave leader and a Mujahid, despite later being proven to be a murderer [1].
    • Saudi King Faisal was celebrated, and cities were named after him, without acknowledging the hard work done to develop the land [1].
    • Muammar Qaddafi was hailed as a great hero, despite his cruelty [1].
    • Bashar al-Assad was also presented in a favorable light, despite his cruel and cold-hearted nature [1].
    • Repetition of False Narratives: The source notes that the pattern of creating heroes and ignoring their flaws has been repeated throughout history, which reinforces the idea that the media is complicit in perpetuating these false narratives [1].
    • Consequences of False Narratives: The source suggests that these false narratives, propagated by the media, have serious consequences, including contributing to a ruined country [1]. The source refers to the perpetuation of these false narratives as a “silent crime” [1].
    • “Dictator Mind” and “Shami Dictator” Mindset: The source mentions the “dictator mind,” which is a mindset that reveres dictators, and the “Shami Dictator” mindset, which influences how the media portrays these figures. These mindsets can also contribute to the creation and acceptance of false narratives [1].
    • Call for Change: The source emphasizes the need to move away from these false narratives and hero worship, urging a more critical and honest approach where people are not blindly accepted as heroes and the voices of common people are heard [1].

    In conclusion, the source highlights how the media creates and maintains false narratives through propaganda and hero worship, ignoring the wrongdoings of those they promote, and perpetuating these false images throughout history [1].

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • iPhone 14 User Guide

    iPhone 14 User Guide

    This is a user guide for the iPhone 14, providing a step-by-step guide to mastering its features. It covers setup, basic usage, and new iOS 16 features, including the Dynamic Island, satellite connectivity, and crash detection. The guide also explains how to use Apple Pay, master the iPhone 14 Pro camera, boost battery life, and even offers advice on selling or trading your old iPhone. Pricing information and compatibility with older iOS versions are included. Finally, it offers tips and troubleshooting for various issues.

    iPhone 14 User Guide Study Guide

    Short Answer Quiz

    1. What are the four different iPhone 14 models released in 2022?
    2. What is the “Dynamic Island” on the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max and what is its functionality?
    3. What two new emergency safety features does the iPhone 14 series include?
    4. How do you force restart an iPhone 14 model?
    5. What is the purpose of the Apple Pay feature, and how is it activated on an iPhone 14?
    6. What are two ways you can take a screenshot on an iPhone 14?
    7. Describe how the “Crash Detection” feature works and what types of crashes it detects.
    8. What is the most significant camera upgrade on the iPhone 14 Pro?
    9. What is “Always-on display” and on which iPhone 14 models can it be found?
    10. Name three ways to help optimize battery life on the iPhone 14.

    Answer Key

    1. The four different iPhone 14 models released are the iPhone 14, iPhone 14 Plus, iPhone 14 Pro, and iPhone 14 Pro Max.
    2. The “Dynamic Island” is a pill-shaped area on the front of the phone that houses the camera and FaceID sensors on the Pro models. It can expand and contract to show alerts, notifications, and other interactive features.
    3. The two new emergency safety features on the iPhone 14 include Emergency SOS via satellite and Crash Detection.
    4. To force restart an iPhone 14, you need to quickly press and release the volume up button, then quickly press and release the volume down button, and then press and hold the side button until the Apple logo appears.
    5. Apple Pay allows users to make contactless payments with a debit or credit card on their phone, and it is activated by adding a card to the Wallet app.
    6. Two ways to take a screenshot are by simultaneously pressing the side button and the volume up button, or by using Assistive Touch.
    7. The “Crash Detection” feature uses motion sensors like a high dynamic range gyroscope and g-force accelerometer to detect when the user may be involved in a car crash and automatically calls emergency services if the user doesn’t respond to alerts.
    8. The most significant camera upgrade on the iPhone 14 Pro is a 48MP wide-angle main camera that allows for better low-light performance.
    9. Always-on display means the display is constantly illuminated, showing time, widgets, and notifications even when the screen is locked, and it can only be found on the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max models.
    10. Three ways to optimize battery life include turning off always-on display, disabling keyboard haptics, and enabling auto-brightness.

    Essay Questions

    1. Analyze the design and technology changes that differentiate the standard iPhone 14 models from the iPhone 14 Pro models. How do these differences cater to various user needs and preferences?
    2. Discuss the significance of the new safety features (Emergency SOS via satellite and Crash Detection) included in the iPhone 14, considering their potential impact on user safety and real-world applications.
    3. Evaluate the software features and improvements introduced with iOS 16 as it relates to both older and new iPhone 14 models. How do these new features enhance the user experience?
    4. Compare and contrast the battery performance and charging options available for different iPhone 14 models. How do these factors influence a user’s choice when selecting a model?
    5. Explore the environmental and economic factors Apple considered when deciding to no longer include a charger in the box of the iPhone 14, offering some alternatives on how to obtain a charger, and whether these new changes are beneficial to the environment and customers.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    Assistive Touch: An accessibility feature that allows users to perform actions by tapping a virtual button, including taking screenshots.

    Always-on Display: A feature that keeps the lock screen display active, showing time and notifications at a lower brightness, available on the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max models.

    Crash Detection: A safety feature that uses motion sensors to detect severe car crashes and automatically alerts emergency services.

    Dynamic Island: A new user interface feature on the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max that expands and contracts around the front-facing camera to display alerts and notifications.

    Emergency SOS via satellite: A safety feature that allows users to connect to emergency services via satellite communication when cellular and Wi-Fi are not available.

    eSIM: An embedded SIM card that allows users to activate a cellular plan without using a physical SIM card.

    FaceID: Apple’s facial recognition system used for unlocking devices and verifying identity.

    Haptic Feedback: A tactile feedback from the iPhone to communicate a user interaction, such as a light vibration when tapping on the keyboard.

    iOS 16: The new version of Apple’s mobile operating system that comes installed on iPhone 14 models.

    MagSafe: Apple’s magnetic charging system for iPhones.

    ProMotion: Apple’s adaptive refresh rate technology, available only on the iPhone 14 Pro models, for smoother visuals.

    Quick Take: The ability to hold the shutter button to quickly snap photos and video.

    Siri: Apple’s voice assistant.

    True Tone Flash: iPhone flash that has 9 LEDs and can change in pattern and intensity, depending on the focal length and composition you choose.

    iPhone 14 User Guide Summary

    Okay, here is a detailed briefing document summarizing the key themes, ideas, and facts from the provided “iPhone 14 User Guide” excerpts.

    Briefing Document: iPhone 14 User Guide

    Introduction

    This document summarizes key information from the “iPhone 14 User Guide” by Ethan Copson, which provides an easy, step-by-step guide to mastering the use of the iPhone 14. The guide focuses on the iPhone 14 series, including the iPhone 14, 14 Plus, 14 Pro, and 14 Pro Max, emphasizing new features, iOS 16 (and iOS 17), and helpful tips for users of all levels. The document includes information regarding price, design adjustments, and key new features, as well as instructions for basic and advanced functions.

    Key Themes & Ideas

    1. iPhone 14 Model Lineup & Pricing:
    • The iPhone 14 lineup includes four models: iPhone 14, iPhone 14 Plus, iPhone 14 Pro, and iPhone 14 Pro Max.
    • The guide provides a detailed price list for various storage capacities of each model, with prices ranging from $799 to over $2700.
    • The iPhone 14 and 14 Plus have a 6.1 and 6.7-inch screen respectively, whereas the Pro models offer the same screen sizes with significant upgrades.
    1. Design Adjustments & Upgrades:
    • The iPhone 14 is similar in design to the iPhone 13, but the Pro models have undergone major design changes, particularly with the introduction of the Dynamic Island.
    • The two smaller floating apertures for the front-facing sensors replaces the “notch” on the Pro versions.
    • The camera modules on the back of the new Pro models are larger than the previous generation.
    • Color options are described.
    1. Dynamic Island (iPhone 14 Pro):
    • The “notch” is replaced by the “Dynamic Island,” a pill-shaped area that serves as a hub for alerts, notifications, and app shortcuts.
    • It expands to show additional information, adapts to the environment of the phone, and can be interacted with by tapping.
    • Functions include controlling music, navigating with maps, showing the status of ride-share services, indicating when Face ID is in use, and more.
    • Dynamic Island is exclusive to iPhone 14 Pro and iPhone 14 Pro Max.
    • “It wouldn’t be correct to refer to it as a rebuilt notch, but it is a fresh and inventive use of the area.”
    1. Camera Upgrades:
    • Non-Pro models have improved cameras with 12MP wide and ultra-wide lenses and better low-light performance.
    • Pro models feature a 48MP wide-angle main camera, a 65% bigger sensor, with greater low-light performance, and the new “Photonic Engine.”
    • New features include the Action Mode intended to enhance video stabilization and a 2x telephoto option.
    1. Safety Features:
    • Emergency SOS via Satellite: This allows users to contact emergency services when out of cellular range and is initially available in the US and Canada. “Emergency SOS via satellite is a function that enables you to contact emergency services while you are outside of cellular coverage via satellite communication.” The service is free for two years.
    • Crash Detection: Utilizes a high dynamic range gyroscope and “high-g” accelerometer to detect car crashes and automatically contact emergency services if the user is unresponsive. It can detect rollovers, rear-end accidents, side hits, and front impacts. “The function is based on information acquired by onboard sensors, such as unexpected changes in speed and direction, load noise levels, and variations in cabin pressure brought on by airbag deployment.”
    1. A16 and A15 Bionic Processors:
    • The Pro models feature the A16 Bionic chip, while the non-Pro models use the A15 chip, modified from previous versions.
    • Apple claims the A16 chip is 40% faster than the closest rival and includes “a second GPU core (similar to the one in the 13 Pro from last year)”.
    1. eSIM & No Physical SIM Slot:
    • US models of the iPhone 14 no longer include a physical SIM card slot and rely on eSIM technology, allowing for switching carriers in Settings. “The choice to eliminate the SIM card slot reduces the number of points of entry that need to be considered for water and dust protection, which should speed the adoption of eSIM by cellular operators throughout the globe.”
    1. Battery Life:
    • Battery life is improved across the board, with the iPhone 14 Plus boasting the greatest increase, up to 26 hours of video playback.
    • Estimated battery life for various models is mentioned.
    1. Always-On Display (iPhone 14 Pro):
    • The Pro models have an Always-On display, which shows information even when the screen is dimmed.
    • The display dynamically reduces refresh rate to 1Hz to conserve power. “Apple has not said if the feature can be completely turned off or not.”
    1. iOS 16 & iOS 17:
    • The guide mentions the launch of iOS 16 with the iPhone 14 series and highlights its features including widgets on lock screens, haptic feedback for the keyboard, and ability to cut out objects from photos, among others.
    • It also briefly mentions the upcoming iOS 17. “There’s still something for you if you’re not buying anything from the iPhone 14 selection that was shown on stage at the Apple event last week. iOS 16 from Apple is now available. The familiar lock screen is no longer as familiar, which instantly changes how it appears.”
    1. Setting Up Your iPhone 14:
    • The guide provides a step-by-step process for setting up a new iPhone 14, including updating the current iPhone, backing up the current iPhone, and transferring data to the new phone.
    • Recommends “Do not download iOS 16 to an old iPhone” because of “complaints about being ‘extremely’ problematic, especially with regard to Messages and FaceTime.”
    1. Using Siri:
    • Provides instructions for activating and configuring Siri, including voice preferences and response settings. “It’s crucial to enable the ‘Hey Siri’ Function so you may activate Siri even while your iPhone is locked in order to offer a totally hands-free experience.”
    1. Closing/Clearing Apps:
    • Explains how to close open apps using the App Switcher. “The process of clearing or shutting the applications is extremely simple yet crucial. It allows you to keep RAM clean and makes your device perform quicker and more smoothly.”
    1. Force Restarting:
    • Provides instructions for forcing a restart of the iPhone 14, an essential procedure when the device is unresponsive. “If you were one of the early adopters who get their hands on the new model, you should be knowledgeable on how to force restart your phone.”
    1. Activating iMessage:
    • The guide explains how to enable and activate iMessage via the Settings app, which allows you to “instantly exchange messages, voice memos, and media with your contacts using the iMessage service.”
    1. Taking Screenshots:
    • The guide provides instructions on taking screenshots using both physical buttons and assistive touch. “On the iPhone 14, screenshotting is straightforward and uncomplicated, as it should be.”
    1. Apple Pay:
    • Provides information on setting up Apple Pay, using Apple Pay on other devices, and sending money with Messages. “The simplest method to begin using contactless payments on an iPhone is using Apple Pay.” It also notes, “Apple Pay needs two-factor authentication by default, which is why you need a smartphone with Touch ID or Face ID compatibility or to activate a passcode on your Watch.”
    1. Mastering the iPhone 14 Pro & Pro Max Camera:
    • Includes tips on taking pictures with volume buttons, using QuickTake, adjusting bonus controls, and video recording options, including Cinematic and Action modes.
    1. Tricks to Boost Battery Life:
    • Offers several tips to optimize battery life, including turning off the always-on display, haptic feedback on the keyboard, limiting promotion frame rate, remembering battery health, stopping charging when the phone is hot, and using a larger power charger.
    1. Ways to Sell or Trade in Your Old iPhone:
    • The guide outlines different methods of selling an old iPhone, such as trading in with Apple, or using services such as Swappa, Gazelle, uSell, Best Buy, Carrier programs, and eBay.
    • Tips for obtaining a higher resale value are provided.
    • iPhone Maintenance:Provides instructions for keeping the iPhone running well, including using a protective case, cleaning the charging port, deleting unused apps, and consistently updating the device.

    Quotes from the Source:

    • “The camera module in the iPhone 14 Pro is larger than ever, but this is justified by an improved feature and spec list.”
    • “Although the term ‘new’ is dubious, there has been some development in the processor area.”
    • “Crash detection is similar to the earlier Full Detection function in that it utilizes an updated gyroscope and accelerometer to identify whether you are inside a car that is colliding.”
    • “A text-only strategy presented Apple with even another challenge. Some emergency receivers only take voice calls; others only accept text messages. It sounds like a manned version of Emergency SOS through Siri on the Apple Watch, but Apple created infrastructure to send messages via ’emergency relay centers with Apple-trained professionals who call for aid on your behalf.’”
    • “Unbelievably, your iPhone 14 content download isn’t complete if you use iCloud to transfer your info. When your iPhone 14 resumes, all the content you had stored on your old iPhone (apps, images, videos, music, etc.) is busy downloading while you set up FaceID and your financial information.”
    • “With the release of iOS 16, the lock screen has undergone a significant overhaul. You can now add your own widgets to it, and you may store several lock screen setups and switch between them as needed. To manage your lock screens and customize the wallpaper and various widget combinations shown on each one, press and hold on to the display when the lock screen is active. Then choose Customize.”

    Conclusion

    This user guide is a comprehensive manual for understanding and utilizing the features of the iPhone 14 series. It offers detailed instructions, explanations, and tips to enhance user experience. The guide covers both the new hardware and software changes, and emphasizes key features such as the Dynamic Island, improved camera systems, safety features like satellite communication and crash detection, and tips for battery life and maintenance. It also details specific instructions on common tasks such as setting up and using new features.

    This information provides a thorough understanding of the material for a quick review of the user guide.

    iPhone 14: Features and FAQs

    What are the key differences between the iPhone 14 and iPhone 14 Pro models?

    The iPhone 14 and 14 Plus have similar designs to the previous generation, including a notch at the top, with camera upgrades including a 12MP main and wide-angle. In contrast, the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max models feature a redesigned “Dynamic Island” replacing the notch, and also boast a 48MP main camera along with other advanced camera features, and an always-on display. The Pro models also have a more powerful processor, the A16 Bionic chip.

    What is the Dynamic Island and how does it work?

    The Dynamic Island is a pill-shaped cutout on the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max models that replaces the traditional notch. It is interactive and adapts to show alerts, notifications, and live activities. It can display information like music playback controls, directions from maps, and the status of background tasks. The island expands and contracts dynamically as you interact with it and as different applications need to display notifications.

    How does the new Emergency SOS via Satellite feature work?

    The iPhone 14 and 14 Pro models include an “Emergency SOS via Satellite” feature that allows users to connect to emergency services even when they are outside of cellular or Wi-Fi range. It enables text communication by directing the phone towards a satellite in the sky, with the phone showing how to aim it to maintain a connection. This feature is mainly designed for emergency situations to send text messages and location information to aid responders. It is free for the first two years.

    What is Crash Detection and how does it work?

    Crash Detection is a safety feature that uses sensors (including a high-dynamic-range gyroscope and accelerometer) in the iPhone 14 and Apple Watches to detect severe car accidents. If a crash is detected, it will first notify the user with an alarm, and if the user does not respond, the device will call emergency services and share the user’s location. This feature is enabled by default, but can be turned off in Settings.

    How can I customize the lock screen in iOS 16?

    iOS 16 allows users to create multiple customizable lock screens. These can include various widgets for things like the weather and calendar events, custom colors, fonts, and even depth effects on photos used as the background. Lock screens can also be linked to Focus modes, providing different levels of distraction depending on which mode is active.

    What are the steps to take a screenshot on the iPhone 14?

    There are multiple ways to take a screenshot on iPhone 14. The most common method is to simultaneously press the “Lock/Side” button and the “Volume Up” button. An alternative is using the “Assistive Touch” feature which involves setting up a custom action on that menu and then pressing that action for a screenshot.

    What are the key improvements to the iPhone 14 Pro’s camera?

    The iPhone 14 Pro camera includes a 48MP main wide-angle lens, a 12MP ultrawide, and a telephoto lens. New features are included to improve low light photography and video stabilization, along with an improved Photonic Engine. In addition the camera also has a new “Action Mode” for smooth, handheld videos, and is able to record videos in 4K at 24 or 30 frames per second (previously only 1080p.)

    What tips can I follow to boost the battery life of my iPhone 14?

    There are several steps that can be taken to boost the battery life of the iPhone 14. These include turning off the always-on display, which is only available for the Pro models. Turning off keyboard haptics, enabling auto-brightness, limiting the Promotion Frame Rate, and also regularly checking which apps are draining the battery are all important steps to take. Also, it is recommended to keep the phone charged between 40% and 80% for optimal battery longevity.

    iPhone 14 Setup Guide

    The iPhone 14 setup process involves several steps, including updating your current iPhone, backing it up, activating your new phone, transferring data, completing downloads, and updating the new device [1-5].

    Here are the key steps to setting up an iPhone 14:

    • Update your current iPhone to the most recent iOS version [1].
    • Back up your current iPhone using iCloud or your computer [1, 2]. Backing up to iCloud may take 5-10 minutes, while backing up to a computer may take longer [2]. You can encrypt the backup with a password, and should you choose not to encrypt it, sensitive data will not be included in the backup [2].
    • Activate your new iPhone 14 by turning it on and following the prompts for language selection [2].
    • Transfer data to your new iPhone from another iPhone via Quick Start, iCloud, or a computer [2-4]. Transferring data from iCloud may take longer than transferring data from a computer [3]. If you use an iCloud backup, the majority of data transfer will happen in the background, and you can begin using the new iPhone after about 15 minutes [3]. However, the content download may take an hour or longer [4, 5].
    • Complete downloads and finalize transferring of your data [4, 5]. You may use your new gadget while this process is running [5].
    • Update your iPhone 14 to iOS 16.0.1 to fix some initial issues [5]. This update may require you to re-enter passwords for email, internet accounts and subscriptions [5]. You may also be prompted to sync your new iPhone with your Apple Watch [5].
    • Customize your iPhone 14 by changing your lock screen wallpaper, font, color, and widgets [6].

    During setup, you may also be prompted to:

    • Transfer your existing phone number [3]. You can do this by replacing a physical SIM card with an electronic SIM, or eSIM [3].
    • Enter security codes for registered credit cards or Apple Cash accounts [4].
    • Turn on the Emergency SOS feature [4].
    • Set up FaceID [4].

    The iPhone 14 comes with iOS 16 pre-installed [1]. It’s important to note that the initial release of iOS 16 had issues with Messages and FaceTime [1]. The iOS 16.0.1 update is available to fix these issues [5].

    iOS 16: New Features and Updates

    The iPhone 14 comes with iOS 16 pre-installed [1, 2]. Some of the new features of iOS 16 include the ability to add widgets to multiple lock screens, change how lock screen notifications are shown, edit and unsend messages, restore deleted texts, set up filters in focus mode, schedule sending emails, lock down your iPhone, share tab groups in Safari, see the battery level percentage, plan routes with multiple stops in Apple Maps, track your fitness without an Apple Watch, and run a safety check [3, 4].

    Other iOS 16 features include:

    • Customizable lock screens: You can customize the lock screen’s colors, fonts, and widgets, and also switch between different lock screens [5-8]. You can also add a photo to your lock screen, add widgets, and create a custom home screen [5, 8-10].
    • Notifications: You can change how lock screen notifications are shown [3, 11]. You can also make notifications into a list [8].
    • Messages: You can now edit and unsend messages [3, 11]. The Messages app also offers the option to restore conversations that have been erased within the past 30 days [11]. In addition, the Messages app can be used to send money to others [12].
    • Focus Mode: You can set up filters in Focus mode and set a Focus to your lock screen [3, 10, 13].
    • Mail: You can schedule sending emails [3, 13].
    • Safari: You can share tab groups with other users [3, 14]. You can also pin your preferred tabs [15].
    • Battery: You can see the battery level percentage [3, 14].
    • Maps: You can plan routes with multiple stops [3, 14].
    • Fitness: You can track your fitness without an Apple Watch [3, 16, 17].
    • Safety Check: There is a new tool called Safety Check for individuals in abusive situations that allows them to manage who has access to their data [3, 16, 18].
    • Medications: You can track your medications in the Health app, which will send reminders and monitor for drug interactions [5, 19-22]. There is also a medication app for the Apple Watch [23]. You can also share your health data with others [24].
    • Haptic Feedback: The native iPhone keyboard receives haptic feedback [5, 25].
    • Cut out objects from photos: You can isolate the subject of a photo from its background [5, 16].
    • Share photos more easily: A new feature called iCloud Shared Photo Library will be available soon [25].
    • Dictation: Siri’s dictation abilities have been improved, and can now automatically add emojis and handles punctuation [2, 18].
    • Lock Down: There is a new “lock down” mode that severely reduces the areas that hackers may target [13].
    • Pair Nintendo Switch Joy-Cons: You can connect third party controllers to the iPhone to play mobile games [26].
    • View and exchange stored Wi-Fi passwords: You can now share a Wi-Fi password with someone [27].
    • Locate and eliminate duplicate images and videos: You can search through your photo library to eliminate duplicate photos and videos [27].
    • Picture and video adjustments: You can copy and paste edits you made to a photo or video [28].
    • New always-on display: The iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max have a new always-on display that dims when the device is inactive [29].
    • Emergency SOS via satellite: This feature allows you to contact emergency services via satellite in areas without cellular service [30, 31]. This service is free for two years [30].
    • Crash Detection: The iPhone 14 can detect when you are in a car crash and automatically contact emergency services [32, 33].
    • Improved Camera: The iPhone 14 Pro has a 48MP wide-angle camera [34, 35]. The iPhone 14 Pro also has a new Action Mode for video [36].
    • eSIM: The iPhone 14 has an eSIM, and no longer has a physical SIM card slot [30].

    The initial release of iOS 16 had issues with Messages and FaceTime [1]. The iOS 16.0.1 update is available to fix these issues [37].

    iPhone 14 Tricks & Tips

    The iPhone 14 has several features and capabilities that can be considered “tricks” that may enhance user experience, including those related to the new iOS 16, the camera, and general phone usage.

    Some tricks and tips for the iPhone 14 include:

    • Customizing the lock screen: You can change your lock screen’s wallpaper, font, color, and widgets, and also switch between different lock screens [1, 2]. You can add a photo to your lock screen, add widgets, and create a custom home screen [1-3].
    • Using Focus mode: You can set up filters in Focus mode and attach a Focus to your lock screen [1, 3, 4].
    • Managing notifications: You can change how lock screen notifications are shown, and you can also make notifications into a list [5-7].
    • Using Messages: You can now edit and unsend messages [6]. The Messages app also offers the option to restore conversations that have been erased within the past 30 days [6]. You can also send money using Messages [8].
    • Scheduling emails: You can schedule sending emails in the Mail app [4].
    • Sharing tab groups: You can share tab groups with other users in Safari [9]. You can also pin your preferred tabs [10].
    • Viewing battery percentage: You can view the battery level percentage [9].
    • Planning routes with multiple stops: You can plan routes with multiple stops in Apple Maps [9].
    • Tracking fitness without an Apple Watch: You can track your fitness without an Apple Watch [11]. You can also share your fitness activities with others [12].
    • Using Safety Check: There is a new tool called Safety Check for individuals in abusive situations that allows them to manage who has access to their data [11, 13].
    • Tracking medications: You can track your medications in the Health app, which will send reminders and monitor for drug interactions [14, 15].
    • Using haptic feedback: The native iPhone keyboard receives haptic feedback [16, 17].
    • Cutting out objects from photos: You can isolate the subject of a photo from its background [1, 11].
    • Sharing photos more easily: A new feature called iCloud Shared Photo Library will be available soon [1, 16].
    • Dictating text: Siri’s dictation abilities have been improved, and can now automatically add emojis and handles punctuation [13, 18].
    • Locking down your phone: There is a new “lock down” mode that severely reduces the areas that hackers may target [4].
    • Pairing Nintendo Switch Joy-Cons: You can connect third party controllers to the iPhone to play mobile games [19].
    • Sharing Wi-Fi passwords: You can now share a Wi-Fi password with someone [20].
    • Eliminating duplicate media: You can search through your photo library to eliminate duplicate photos and videos [20].
    • Copying and pasting picture and video adjustments: You can copy and paste edits you made to a photo or video [21].
    • Using the always-on display: The iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max have a new always-on display that dims when the device is inactive [22-24].
    • Using Emergency SOS via satellite: This feature allows you to contact emergency services via satellite in areas without cellular service [25]. This service is free for two years [25, 26].
    • Utilizing Crash Detection: The iPhone 14 can detect when you are in a car crash and automatically contact emergency services [27-30].
    • Taking a screenshot: To take a screenshot, press the “Lock/Side” and “Volume Up” buttons simultaneously, or use Assistive Touch [31, 32].
    • Using the Dynamic Island: The Dynamic Island is an interactive area that appears on the front of the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max, which can be tapped to expand and show more information about alerts, notifications, and activities [33, 34]. The Dynamic Island can be used to control phone calls, music, travel alerts, and show AirDrop notifications and the status of ride-share services [35-37].
    • Using Apple Pay from the lock screen: You can access Apple Pay from the lock screen by double clicking the side button [38, 39].
    • Using the camera: The iPhone 14 Pro has a 48MP wide-angle camera [27, 40, 41]. The iPhone 14 Pro also has a new Action Mode for video and can record video in 4K [41-43]. The volume buttons can be used as shutter controls [44].
    • Force restarting the iPhone: If your phone is not responding, you may need to force restart it. This is done using a button sequence specific to iPhones without a home button [45].
    • Extending battery life: You can extend your battery life by turning off the always-on display and keyboard haptics, enabling the auto-brightness feature, limiting the promotion frame rate, using Dark Mode, and enabling optimized battery charging [17, 24, 46, 47].

    The iPhone 14 also has an eSIM, and no longer has a physical SIM card slot [25].

    iPhone 14 Pro Dynamic Island

    The Dynamic Island is a new feature on the iPhone 14 Pro and iPhone 14 Pro Max that replaces the traditional notch at the top of the iPhone screen [1, 2]. It is an interactive area that can expand and change shape to show alerts, notifications, and activities [1, 2].

    Here are some key aspects of the Dynamic Island:

    • Appearance: The Dynamic Island is a black bar that is connected to an island-like area on the display [3]. It is designed to look like a single, narrow lozenge [3].
    • Function: The Dynamic Island is designed to be interactive and can display essential information and notifications [1, 4]. It can also act as a hub for alerts, notifications and app shortcuts [1].
    • Interactivity: Users can tap on the Dynamic Island to expand it and access additional controls or information [1].
    • Compatibility: The Dynamic Island is exclusive to the iPhone 14 Pro and iPhone 14 Pro Max models [1, 2]. It is enabled by the A16 Bionic chip in those models [1].
    • Display: The Dynamic Island is made possible by hardware modifications to the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max [5]. The design of the display itself was altered [5].
    • Notifications: Instead of displaying standalone notifications, the Dynamic Island centralizes them [4].

    The Dynamic Island can be used for a variety of functions, including:

    • Phone Calls: The Dynamic Island can display the option to pick up or hang up calls [4].
    • Music: While music is playing, album art appears on the Dynamic Island and the user may touch the Dynamic Island to access music controls like play/pause/previous/next [4].
    • Travel Alerts: The Dynamic Island displays useful travel information like flight numbers and baggage claim details [6].
    • Turn-by-Turn Directions: The Dynamic Island gives notifications for driving directions [6].
    • AirDrop: The Dynamic Island displays the status of AirDrop transfers [6].
    • Ride-Share Services: The Dynamic Island displays information about ride-share services [6].
    • Face ID: When Face ID is being used, the Face ID animation stretches from the Dynamic Island [2].
    • Charging: The Dynamic Island displays when your phone is charging [5].
    • Lock/Unlock: The Dynamic Island provides an animation when the phone is locked or unlocked [5].
    • Other functions: Other capabilities include connection for headphones, Do Not Disturb mode, quiet mode, charge status, and sporting results [5].

    The Dynamic Island is intended to be a more intuitive and integrated way of displaying information and interacting with the iPhone [1, 4, 6].

    iPhone 14 Battery Life Optimization

    To maximize battery life on your iPhone 14, there are several settings and usage habits you can adjust [1].

    Here are some ways to boost battery life on the iPhone 14:

    • Turn off the always-on display: The always-on display on the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max allows the screen to remain visible even when the phone is not in use, which consumes power [1, 2]. To turn it off, go to Settings > Display & Brightness, and deactivate it [1].
    • Disable keyboard haptics: The keyboard’s haptic feedback uses energy [3]. To turn it off, go to Settings > Sounds & Haptics > Keyboard Feedback and toggle off the options for sound and haptics [3].
    • Enable auto-brightness: Auto-brightness automatically adjusts screen brightness based on ambient lighting conditions, reducing energy consumption [4]. This setting can be located in the Accessibility menu within the Display & Text Size settings [4].
    • Limit promotion frame rate: The ProMotion feature on the iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max can be set to a lower refresh rate which will save battery [4]. This can be done in the Accessibility menu [4].
    • Use Dark Mode: Using Dark Mode will reduce the energy used by the OLED display [4].
    • Enable Optimized Battery Charging: This function slows down battery aging by studying your daily routine, and finishes charging the phone before your morning alarm goes off [5].
    • Charge your iPhone before it gets too hot: The iPhone has a safety feature that will stop charging when the phone gets too hot [6]. This feature helps preserve battery health and lengthen battery life [6]. You may want to take actions such as taking the phone out of the sun or using less energy-hungry apps while charging [6].
    • Get the right charger for your iPhone: The iPhone 14 Pro and Pro Max can charge at 23W and 27W, respectively, while the iPhone 14 and 14 Plus can charge at 20W [6, 7]. You may want to choose a larger charger to increase charging speed [6]. Apple also offers a MagSafe charger that will wirelessly charge your phone at 15W [8].
    • Maintain your iPhone’s battery health: The Battery Health options, found in the battery menu, allow you to maintain the health of your battery [5]. The function Optimized Battery Charging must be activated [5].
    • Keep your iPhone charged: It’s advised to maintain your phone charge between 40% and 80% [9]. A phone battery will discharge faster when being used [9].

    iPhone 14 Repair Manual

    iPhone Introduction
    This manual includes technical instructions for replacing genuine Apple parts in iPhone and is intended for individual technicians with the knowledge, experience, and tools required to repair electronic devices.

    Important
    Read the entire manual first. If you’re not comfortable performing the repairs as instructed in this manual, don’t proceed.

    Always use the latest version of this manual available at support.apple.com/en-us/docs/iphone.

      Warning
    Failure to follow the repair instructions or to use genuine Apple parts or proper tools may cause fire or other safety issues and lead to personal injury or death.

    Caution
    Failure to follow the repair instructions or to use genuine Apple parts or proper tools may damage the iPhone, parts, or other property, or compromise the device’s functionality or water resistance.

    Warranty information
    Damage caused by repairs performed outside of Apple or the Apple Authorized Service Provider network is not covered by Apple’s product warranty or AppleCare plans. Such damage may cause future repairs to be subject to out-of-warranty costs or render the device ineligible for future repairs by Apple or Apple Authorized Service Providers.

    Tools and parts
    Hardware tools

    Apple tools are designed to apply the appropriate heat, force, and torque during repairs, and to withstand high-volume professional use.

    The heated display removal fixture softens adhesive to allow separation of the display from the enclosure. The fixture is used with a heated display pocket designed for the device’s specific dimensions.

    The display press applies the appropriate amount of pressure to secure new adhesive during display installation. The display press is used with a repair tray and display adhesive press plate designed for the device’s specific dimensions.

    The battery press applies the appropriate amount of pressure to secure new adhesive during battery installation. The battery press is used with a repair tray designed for the device’s specific dimensions.

    Ordering tools and parts

    You can learn how to order genuine Apple parts and tools at support.apple.com/self-service-repair. During the purchase process, enter the manual ID located at the bottom of the Contents page to indicate that you’ve read this manual in its entirety and agree that you have the knowledge and experience to perform your intended repair.

    Software tools

    Repair Assistant is a post-repair software tool that finishes the repair for select new and used genuine Apple parts. Repair Assistant may be recommended at the end of your repair depending on the part replaced.

    What Repair Assistant does

    Why it’s important

    Transfers factory calibration values

    Certain parts like displays, cameras, and ambient light sensors have calibration values that are customized to each individual part during manufacturing. Downloading these values ensures maximum performance and quality after a repair.

    Links Secure Enclave and biometric authentication parts

    After repair of a logic board or a biometric authentication part (Touch ID or Face ID ), linking the biometric sensors to the Secure Enclave on the logic board is required to ensure device security.

    Checks for Activation Lock

    Certain parts are protected by Activation Lock. Repair Assistant checks to ensure that the part being installed does not have Activation Lock enabled.

    Assigns wireless region

    To comply with regional communications regulations, a wireless region must be assigned to your logic board.

    Updates firmware

    Keeping firmware up to date ensures that the device has all the latest security and performance features.

    How to initiate Repair Assistant

    Ensure the following minimum requirements are met:

    The latest version of iOS—not a beta version—on the iPhone

    A strong Wi-Fi network capable of 1.0 Mbps download and upload speeds, with less than 400 ms latency and less than 2% packet loss. Estimated data usage to run Repair Assistant is 6–22 MB.

    If you’re repairing someone else’s device, put the device into diagnostics mode, then follow the onscreen prompts.

    If you’re repairing your own device, learn more about Repair Assistant.

    Alerts
    Failure to follow alerts could result in fire, injury, data loss, or damage to the device, parts, or other property.

    Warning

    Instructions for reducing risk of personal injury

    Caution

    Instructions for reducing risk of data loss or device hardware damage

    Important

    Supplemental information for successfully completing procedures; neither a Warning nor a Caution

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • 20 Quick and Easy One-Pot Meals

    20 Quick and Easy One-Pot Meals

    When you’re running short on time but still want a satisfying and wholesome meal, quick and easy one-pot meals can be your best friend. These meals are designed to simplify your time in the kitchen, allowing you to whip up delicious dishes without the hassle of multiple pots and pans. One-pot meals offer a balance of flavors and textures while minimizing clean-up, making them ideal for busy weeknights. Whether you’re a beginner or an experienced home cook, these recipes ensure you don’t have to compromise on taste or nutrition.

    What makes one-pot meals so special is their versatility. You can create anything from hearty kinds of pasta to savory soups using ingredients you likely already have in your pantry. And the best part? These meals are budget-friendly and can be made in under an hour. By focusing on simple yet flavorful ingredients, one-pot dishes cater to all taste preferences, whether you’re cooking for meat lovers, vegetarians, or those who enjoy a bit of both. With just one pot, the options are truly endless.

    If you’re looking for convenient recipes that deliver maximum taste with minimal effort, you’re in the right place. With each recipe offering something unique, you’ll find everything from comfort food classics to new, exciting flavor combinations. By the time you’ve tried these, you might never go back to complicated multi-dish meals again. So, grab a pot, and let’s get cooking!

    1-
    Clarifion – Air Ionizers for Home (3 Pack), Negative Ion Filtration System, Quiet Air Freshener for Bedroom, Office, Kitchen, Portable Air Filter Odor, Smoke Dust, Pets, Eliminator, Mini Air Cleaner

    1. Creamy Tomato Pasta

    Creamy Tomato Pasta is one of the easiest and most delicious one-pot meals you can make. By using a single pot to both cook the pasta and create the sauce, you save time while achieving a rich, velvety texture that feels indulgent. This dish utilizes fresh tomatoes, garlic, and a hint of cream, allowing the natural flavors to shine. The creamy consistency is achieved without the need for heavy amounts of cream, making it a lighter option compared to traditional pasta dishes. Pair it with a fresh side salad for a balanced, complete meal that’s ready in under 30 minutes.

    For those who love Italian flavors but want a quicker solution, this Creamy Tomato Pasta offers the best of both worlds. You can easily customize it by adding grilled chicken, shrimp, or roasted vegetables. It’s a versatile meal that can adapt to whatever ingredients you have on hand. As scholar and chef Marcella Hazan once said, “Simple doesn’t mean unsophisticated,” and this pasta proves that simple ingredients, when handled with care, can deliver extraordinary flavor.

    2-
    Power Strip Surge Protector with 5FT Braided Flat Extension Cord, Wall Mount Charging Station with 8 Outlets 4 USB Ports(2 USB C), Ultra Thin Flat Plug for Home Office, Dorm, Hotel, Travel

    2. Easy Homemade Chili

    Few things are as comforting on a chilly evening as a warm, hearty bowl of chili. This easy homemade chili brings together ground beef, beans, and vegetables all in one pot, creating a complete meal that satisfies even the hungriest appetites. The beauty of chili lies in its flexibility—you can add your favorite spices and toppings to create a personalized dish that suits your palate. Whether it’s shredded cheese, sour cream, or fresh jalapeños, chili is a crowd-pleaser that’s perfect for gatherings or family dinners.

    What sets this chili recipe apart is its ability to develop deep, layered flavors in a short amount of time. By simmering everything together in one pot, the flavors meld into a rich and robust meal that tastes like it’s been cooking for hours, even though it’s ready in under 45 minutes. This dish exemplifies the wisdom of cook and author Deborah Madison, who noted, “The magic of cooking is in the little details, the patience of layering flavors.” Chili is the perfect example of how simple ingredients can transform into a culinary masterpiece.

    3-
    Surge Protector Power Strip, 6.5FT Long Flat Plug Extension Cord with 22 AC Outlets (1875W/15A), 6USBs (3 USB-C Ports), 2100J Surge Protection, Wall Mountable for Gaming, Office, Home, Black

    3. Chicken Taco Soup

    Chicken Taco Soup is another fantastic one-pot meal that offers all the bold flavors of tacos in a comforting soup form. This recipe is perfect for busy weeknights when you need something quick but packed with flavor. By using staple ingredients like chicken, beans, corn, and taco seasoning, you can have a satisfying dinner on the table in just 30 minutes. The beauty of this dish is that it allows you to enjoy all the elements of a taco—savory, spicy, and hearty—without the mess of assembling individual tacos.

    What makes Chicken Taco Soup truly stand out is how easily it can be tailored to your preferences. Whether you like it spicier with extra jalapeños or prefer a milder version with sour cream and cheese, this soup is incredibly adaptable. As culinary expert Julia Turshen notes in her book Small Victories, “The best recipes are the ones that fit into your life effortlessly,” and this taco soup does exactly that, providing a flavorful, low-effort meal that the whole family will love.

    4-
    Total Rewind Sculpting Serum 1 fl oz | Line-Smoothing, Dark Spot Corrector | Vitamin C, Niacinamide, Kojic Acid, Peptides | Radiant Glow, Balanced Complexion | AM Formula

    4. Creamy Cajun Sausage Pasta

    If you’re craving a spicy, creamy meal that comes together in under 30 minutes, this Creamy Cajun Sausage Pasta is a perfect choice. The richness of the creamy sauce is balanced by the bold kick of Cajun spices, making each bite a delightful blend of flavors. By combining sausage, pasta, and vegetables all in one pot, this meal is not only easy to prepare but also provides a hearty, comforting dinner for the whole family. It’s a great choice for busy nights when you want something flavorful but don’t have much time to spare.

    This dish can easily be customized to suit your tastes. Swap out the sausage for chicken or use a plant-based sausage to make it vegetarian-friendly. Paired with a fresh side salad or a serving of roasted vegetables, it becomes a well-rounded meal that is both satisfying and nourishing. As cookbook author Samin Nosrat famously said, “Fat carries flavor,” and in this recipe, the creamy sauce ensures that the Cajun spices are evenly distributed, creating a dish that’s rich, bold, and delicious.

    5-
    Laundry Detergent Sheets Scent-Free – 32 Sheets, Up To 64 Loads Hypoallergenic Detergent Strips, Ideal for Travel Home Liquidless Laundry Sheets

    5. Sautéed Brussels Sprouts with Sausage, Apples, and Pecans

    For a quick, nutritious meal that’s both savory and sweet, look no further than this Sautéed Brussels Sprouts with Sausage, Apples, and Pecans. The Brussels sprouts add a satisfying crunch, while the apples lend a natural sweetness that complements the savory sausage perfectly. The toasted pecans bring a delightful nutty flavor, making this dish a wonderful balance of textures and tastes. It’s a great way to enjoy seasonal produce while keeping dinner simple and healthy.

    This one-pot meal is not only delicious but also packed with nutrients. Brussels sprouts are rich in vitamins and antioxidants, making them a great addition to any diet. Plus, the combination of sausage and pecans adds protein and healthy fats, ensuring a balanced meal. As noted in The Food Lover’s Companion, “The best dishes are those that marry flavors and textures seamlessly,” and this recipe does just that. It’s an ideal choice for a quick weeknight dinner or a casual weekend meal with friends and family.

    6-
    KLUBI Birthday Gifts for Women – Sometimes You Forget Your Awesome Gifts for Her 16oz Glass Cup With Lid And Straw Self Care Gifts for Women Farewell Gifts for Coworkers College Care Package for Girls

    6. Egg Roll in a Bowl

    If you love the flavors of a classic egg roll but want a healthier, low-carb option, this Egg Roll in a Bowl is the perfect solution. Packed with ground meat, cabbage, carrots, and a flavorful soy-based sauce, this one-pot dish offers all the taste of your favorite takeout without the grease or added calories. You can make this meal on the stovetop or in an Instant Pot, making it a versatile option for busy weeknights. Plus, with minimal prep and cooking time, you can have dinner on the table in less than 30 minutes.

    This recipe is highly customizable, allowing you to add extra vegetables, switch out the protein, or adjust the spices to your liking. It’s a healthy, nutrient-packed dish that doesn’t compromise on flavor. In her book Whole30 Fast & Easy, Melissa Hartwig Urban emphasizes the importance of meals that are both quick and nourishing, and this Egg Roll in a Bowl fits that.

    Philosophy perfectly. By focusing on whole, fresh ingredients and skipping the deep-frying process, this dish delivers a clean, flavorful meal that’s still comforting and satisfying.

    7-
    KINGMING Black Hair Color Shampoo for Gray Hair Coverage, 3 in 1 Champu Para Canas for Women and Men, 500ml

    7. Chicken Mushroom Stroganoff

    Chicken Mushroom Stroganoff is a delightful, creamy dish that combines tender chicken and earthy mushrooms in a rich, savory sauce. Ready in under 30 minutes, it’s the ideal meal for nights when you want something comforting but don’t have hours to spend in the kitchen. The beauty of this dish lies in its simplicity. By using basic pantry ingredients like chicken, mushrooms, broth, and sour cream, you can create a velvety sauce that feels indulgent yet is light enough for a weeknight meal.

    This stroganoff can be customized to suit your preferences—swap the chicken for beef or use dairy-free alternatives to suit dietary needs. Served over egg noodles or mashed potatoes, this dish is hearty enough to satisfy everyone at the table. As culinary expert Ina Garten advises in Cook Like a Pro, “Good ingredients make great food,” and in this case, fresh mushrooms and tender chicken make this dish both flavorful and satisfying.

    8-
    Aogist 100pcs Warm White Balloon Light,Long Standby Time Waterproof Mini Ball Light,Round LED Lamp for Paper Lantern Balloon Party,Wedding,Birthday,Festival,New Year and Christmas Decorative

    8. Chicken Ragu Pasta

    If you’re looking for a delicious, family-friendly meal that’s easy to prepare, Chicken Ragu Pasta is a great option. This savory dish combines chicken with a rich tomato sauce, creating a hearty meal that feels both comforting and familiar. The slow-simmered flavors of the ragu meld beautifully with the pasta, making every bite packed with warmth and deliciousness. It’s a simple dish that uses everyday ingredients but tastes like it’s been cooking all day, even though it can be on your table in under an hour.

    The secret to a great ragu lies in the layering of flavors. By sautéing onions, garlic, and carrots before adding the chicken and tomatoes, you create a depth of flavor that elevates this dish from basic to exceptional. As noted in Marcella Hazan’s Essentials of Classic Italian Cooking, “The taste of a good sauce depends on how the ingredients are treated in each step of cooking.” This Chicken Ragu Pasta exemplifies that wisdom, offering a deliciously savory meal that is sure to become a family favorite.

    9-
    Under Eye Patches for Dark Circles | Korean Under Eye Patches & Puffy Eye Patches | Moisturizing Dark Circles Under Eye Treatment Skincare Snail Mucin Eye Patches & Dark Eyes Circle Treatment

    9. Spanish Chicken and Rice (Arroz Con Pollo)

    Spanish Chicken and Rice, also known as Arroz Con Pollo, is a one-pot wonder that brings together the bold flavors of Spanish cuisine in a single dish. This hearty meal combines tender chicken, saffron-infused rice, and a variety of spices, creating a vibrant, flavorful dish that’s both filling and comforting. Perfect for a weeknight dinner or a casual Sunday meal, this recipe is ideal for when you want to impress with minimal effort.

    What sets this dish apart is its balance of rich flavors and textures. The chicken is browned to perfection, giving it a crispy, flavorful exterior that contrasts beautifully with the soft, aromatic rice. The addition of bell peppers, onions, and garlic adds depth to the dish, while the saffron and paprika lend it a warm, earthy spice. As chef José Andrés says, “Spanish food is honest food,” and this Arroz Con Pollo is a testament to that—simple ingredients coming together to create something truly delicious.

    10-
    Grabie glitter gel pens,12 Colors Gel Pens for Coloring,Metallic Vibrant Sparkle Colorful Pen,Fine Tip Markers Colored Neon Gel Pens for Adult Coloring Books, Sparkle Pen, Gelly Roll Pens

    10. Greek Salmon with Feta and Peppers

    One-pot meals aren’t just for meat and pasta—this Greek Salmon with Feta and Peppers is proof that seafood can be just as easy and flavorful. This Mediterranean-inspired dish brings together tender salmon, tangy feta cheese, and sweet bell peppers in a single pot for a meal that’s not only quick but also loaded with fresh flavors. The boldness of the feta pairs perfectly with the rich salmon, while the peppers add a vibrant sweetness that balances the dish beautifully.

    This meal is perfect for anyone looking to incorporate more healthy fish into their diet without spending hours in the kitchen. Salmon is packed with omega-3 fatty acids, which are known to support heart and brain health, making this dish as nutritious as it is delicious. Serve it with a simple side of couscous or a Greek salad, and you have a complete, wholesome meal. As noted in the book Mediterranean Diet for Beginners, “Eating the Mediterranean way is not only delicious but also offers numerous health benefits,” and this one-pot salmon dish embodies that philosophy with its simplicity and nutrition.

    11-
    Tru Focus Seltzer, Adaptogen Nootropic Drinks with Yerba Mate, Apple Fruit Juice Flavored Sparkling Water, 100 mg Natural Caffeine, Kosher, Gluten Free, Vegan, Low Calories, No Sugar Added Beverages, 12oz (Pack of 12)

    11. Dutch Oven Pork Roast with Garlic and Rosemary

    A Dutch Oven Pork Roast with Garlic and Rosemary is the perfect one-pot meal when you’re looking to impress with minimal effort. This dish combines tender pork with savory garlic, fragrant rosemary, and a medley of vegetables, all slow-cooked to perfection in a Dutch oven. The pork roast is infused with flavors as it cooks, becoming juicy and tender while the vegetables soak up the rich, aromatic juices. The result is a dish that’s not only visually stunning but also bursting with flavor.

    This roast is ideal for a weekend dinner when you have a little extra time to let the Dutch oven work its magic. The combination of olives and rosemary gives the dish a Mediterranean flair, while the garlic adds depth and richness to every bite. The best part? It requires very little hands-on work, making it a great option for busy home cooks. According to Julia Child in Mastering the Art of French Cooking, “The best way to roast is to combine the right herbs and cooking method,” and this pork roast exemplifies that approach with its perfect balance of flavors and ease.

    12-
    Tru Power Shot, Pre Workout Extra Strength Energy Shots with BCAAs, Watermelon Flavored Shots, 100 mg Natural Caffeine, Kosher, Gluten Free, Low Calories, Zero Sugar Supplement, 2oz (Pack of 12)

    12. French Onion Pasta

    French Onion Pasta is a fusion dish that brings together two comfort food favorites—French onion soup and creamy pasta—into one irresistible meal. This viral recipe, made famous on platforms like TikTok, delivers a rich, savory sauce that mimics the depth of flavor you get from traditional French onion soup. With caramelized onions, broth, and melty cheese, this pasta dish is as decadent as it is easy to make, requiring just one pot and minimal cleanup.

    What makes this dish stand out is the balance between the sweet, slow-cooked onions and the creamy pasta sauce. Topped with cheese and broiled for a few minutes to create that classic French onion soup crust, this meal is both comforting and indulgent. It’s perfect for a cozy night in or when you want to impress with something a little different. As celebrated chef Anthony Bourdain once said, “Good food is very often, even most often, simple food,” and this one-pot French Onion Pasta is a prime example of how a few simple ingredients can create something spectacular.

    13-
    Personalized Baby Blanket for Girls – Pink – Newborn or Infant Gift with Name – Personalized Baby Gift – Baby Blankets – Baby Girl Newborn Essentials – Baby Registry Search (Blue)

    13. Spicy Chicken and Rice

    Spicy Chicken and Rice is a one-pot meal that delivers big on flavor without the hassle of complicated cooking. This dish combines tender chicken with seasoned rice, infused with just the right amount of spice to keep things exciting but still comforting. It’s a versatile recipe, allowing you to adjust the level of heat to your liking, whether you prefer a mild kick or something a bit more fiery. The beauty of this dish lies in its simplicity—everything cooks in one pot, so cleanup is minimal, making it perfect for busy weeknights when you need a satisfying meal fast.

    The combination of chicken and rice is a classic, but this recipe takes it to the next level with bold spices like cumin, chili powder, and paprika. These ingredients not only add depth to the dish but also enhance the natural flavors of the chicken and rice. It’s a meal that’s easy to scale, whether you’re cooking for one or feeding a crowd. As cookbook author Melissa Clark mentions in Dinner in an Instant, “One-pot meals are a lifesaver when time is tight,” and this Spicy Chicken and Rice fits the bill perfectly, delivering a delicious, no-fuss dinner that will become a go-to in your kitchen.

    14-
    2-Pack Silicone Molds for Halloween 18 Pumpkins – 1.2″ BPA Free Baking & Freezing 3D Pumpkin Designs | Perfect for Festive Culinary Delights | Halloween Candy Jello Chocolate Soap Candle Molds

    14. Caribbean Peanut Chicken

    For those days when you need a quick escape to the tropics, Caribbean Peanut Chicken is the perfect one-pot solution. This dish offers a delightful mix of flavors, blending the rich, creamy taste of peanut sauce with the warm spices of the Caribbean. It’s similar to a Thai peanut chicken but with a unique island twist, incorporating ingredients like coconut milk, lime, and allspice to create a meal that’s both hearty and refreshing. The sauce coats the chicken beautifully, and the dish comes together quickly, making it an excellent choice for a mid-week dinner that feels a little extra special.

    What makes this dish truly stand out is the balance of flavors—the sweetness from the coconut milk, the tanginess from the lime, and the slight heat from the allspice and chili peppers. It’s a bold, vibrant meal that excites the palate while still offering the comfort of a home-cooked dish. Paired with rice or flatbread, Caribbean Peanut Chicken is sure to transport you to a tropical paradise. As chef Marcus Samuelsson says in The Soul of a New Cuisine, “Good food is the foundation of genuine happiness,” and this dish is bound to put a smile on your face with every bite.

    15-
    Tru Rescue Seltzer, Hydration Detox Drinks with Electrolytes, Blackberry Fruit Juice Flavored Sparkling Water, Caffeine Free, Kosher, Gluten Free, Vegan, Low Calories, No Sugar Added Beverages, 12oz (Pack of 12)

    15. Caldo De Mariscos

    Caldo De Mariscos, or Mexican seafood soup, is a centuries-old recipe that highlights the rich and diverse flavors of Mexican cuisine. This one-pot wonder brings together a variety of seafood, such as shrimp, fish, and clams, simmered in a flavorful broth spiced with Mexican peppers like guajillo or ancho. The result is a hearty, warming dish that’s perfect for a cold evening or when you’re in the mood for something nourishing yet full of flavor. The best part about this soup is its adaptability—whatever seafood or vegetables you have on hand can be thrown into the pot, making it an ideal recipe for using up leftovers.

    The depth of flavor in Caldo De Mariscos comes from its blend of spices and fresh ingredients. Peppers, tomatoes, garlic, and onions form the base of the broth, while the seafood adds a delicate sweetness that balances the spice. This dish is best served with a side of crusty bread to soak up the delicious broth, or with tortillas for a more traditional approach. In The Essential Cuisines of Mexico, Diane Kennedy notes, “Mexican cooking is a celebration of flavors,” and Caldo De Mariscos is no exception, offering a symphony of tastes in every spoonful.

    16-
    UpBrands 144 Party Favors for Kids Stretchy Skeleton Bulk Set – 12 Colors, Kit for Birthday’s, Halloween, Goodie Bags, Easter Egg Basket, Pinata Filler, Small Toys Classroom Prizes

    16. Creamy Tomato Tortellini Soup

    Creamy Tomato Tortellini Soup is the perfect one-pot dinner for families looking for something quick, comforting, and delicious. This dish combines the richness of a creamy tomato base with the hearty goodness of cheese-filled tortellini, making it an instant crowd-pleaser, especially with kids. The warmth and creaminess of this soup offer a welcome respite after a long day, and the best part is that it requires minimal effort. With just a few simple ingredients, you can have this soup ready in under 30 minutes, making it an ideal choice for busy weeknights.

    What makes this soup stand out is its versatility. You can easily add extra veggies like spinach or carrots to boost the nutritional content, or even toss in some Italian sausage for an added layer of flavor. It’s a meal that can be customized to suit your family’s preferences while still being quick and easy to prepare. As food writer Deb Perelman noted in The Smitten Kitchen Cookbook, “A good soup is the ultimate comforting meal,” and this creamy tomato tortellini soup certainly lives up to that sentiment, delivering a warm, satisfying bowl of comfort with every spoonful.

    17-
    Farmhouse Salt and Pepper Shakers Set by Brighter Barns – Modern Kitchen Decor, Dining Table Countertop Accessory – Rustic, Vintage Glass Shakers with Stainless Steel Lids for Home, Restaurant

    17. One Pot Vegan Chili Mac

    For a plant-based meal that doesn’t skimp on flavor or heartiness, One Pot Vegan Chili Mac is the answer. This dish combines the best of two comfort food favorites—chili and mac ‘n’ cheese—into one filling, nutritious meal that’s also vegan. Packed with protein-rich beans, tender pasta, and a mix of veggies, this chili mac offers a stick-to-your-ribs kind of satisfaction while being completely dairy-free. It’s the kind of meal that proves you don’t need meat or cheese to create something deeply flavorful and comforting.

    This recipe is perfect for families looking to introduce more plant-based meals into their rotation without sacrificing taste or convenience. The ingredients are simple, and the entire dish comes together in one pot, which means minimal cleanup and maximum enjoyment. Whether you’re catering to vegans or simply looking for a healthy, hearty dinner option, this One Pot Vegan Chili Mac is sure to become a staple in your kitchen. As plant-based nutritionist Brenda Davis points out in Becoming Vegan, “Plant-based meals are not only sustainable but delicious and nutritious,” and this recipe is a testament to that philosophy.

    18-
    Magnet Me Up Magnet Strip Tape Self Adhesive Double Sided Vinyl Magnetic Tape Strips with Adhesive Backing, Heavy Duty Crafts, DIY Project, Easy to Cut Flexible Magnetic Roll, 10ft x 0.5 inch x 1/16″

    18. One Pot Tomato Orzo Pasta

    When time is short, and you need a quick, satisfying meal, One Pot Tomato Orzo Pasta is the perfect solution. This simple yet flavorful dish brings together wholesome ingredients like chickpeas, kale, tomatoes, and orzo in a single pot, making it a breeze to prepare and even easier to clean up. The orzo, a rice-shaped pasta, cooks directly in the flavorful tomato broth, absorbing all the savory goodness and resulting in a rich, hearty meal that’s as comforting as it is convenient.

    What makes this dish particularly appealing is its balance of flavors and textures. The chickpeas add protein, the kale provides a pop of color and nutrition, and the parmesan cheese brings a creamy, umami-rich finish. With fresh basil on top, this meal feels light yet indulgent, perfect for any night of the week. As cookbook author Yotam Ottolenghi notes in Plenty, “Vegetables are exciting. They don’t need meat to shine,” and this one-pot orzo pasta exemplifies that sentiment with its satisfying, veggie-forward approach.

    19-
    SimplyVital Face Moisturizer Collagen Cream – Anti Aging Neck and Décolleté – Made in USA Day & Night Face Cream – Moisturizing, Lifting & Recovery – 1.7oz

    19. Vegetable Pasta

    Vegetable Pasta is the ultimate one-pot meal for those who want to enjoy a healthy, flavorful dish without spending hours in the kitchen. This versatile recipe is packed with a variety of vegetables, making it as nutritious as it is delicious. From bell peppers to zucchini, broccoli, or spinach, you can easily customize this pasta dish to include your favorite seasonal produce or whatever you have on hand. Not only does this meal come together quickly, but it’s also a great way to ensure you’re getting plenty of vitamins and minerals while enjoying a comforting bowl of pasta.

    What makes Vegetable Pasta so appealing is its adaptability. You can adjust the ingredients to suit your taste, dietary needs, or what’s available in your pantry. Add some cheese for extra creaminess, or toss in fresh herbs like basil or parsley for a burst of freshness. This dish can also be made vegan by simply swapping out any dairy-based ingredients for plant-based alternatives. As Alice Waters emphasizes in The Art of Simple Food, “Cooking with fresh, seasonal ingredients makes even the simplest dishes extraordinary,” and this one-pot vegetable pasta is no exception, offering a fresh, wholesome meal that’s easy to prepare and full of flavor.

    20-
    Orange Ninja All-in-1 Garden Tool & Knife Sharpener for Lawn Mower Blade,Scissors, Axe, Hatchet, Machete, Pruner, Hedge Shears by Sharp Pebble

    20. Lasagna Soup

    Lasagna Soup is a genius one-pot recipe that combines all the beloved flavors of traditional lasagna in a much simpler, quicker form. Instead of layering noodles, sauce, and cheese in a baking dish, everything cooks together in one pot, transforming the ingredients into a hearty, comforting soup that’s perfect for any night of the week. With ground meat (or a plant-based alternative), tomato sauce, noodles, and a blend of Italian seasonings, this soup delivers the same rich, cheesy flavor of classic lasagna without the fuss of assembling multiple layers.

    This one-pot wonder is particularly great for families, as it’s easy to make, filling, and warms you up from the inside out. Serve it with a dollop of ricotta or a sprinkle of mozzarella for that authentic lasagna feel. The beauty of this dish lies in its simplicity—less time spent cooking and cleaning, but all the satisfaction of a homemade lasagna. As famed chef Marcella Hazan notes in Essentials of Classic Italian Cooking, “Good food doesn’t need to be complicated,” and this Lasagna Soup proves that you can enjoy the rich flavors of a classic Italian dish without the hassle.

    21-
    25 Rustic Happy Graduation Advice Cards For The Graduate 2024 Graduation Party Supplies – High School Graduation Advice Cards 2024 Graduate, Advice For The Graduate Cards 2024 Graduation Cards Bulk

    Conclusion

    In conclusion, these first three one-pot meals exemplify the beauty of simplicity in cooking. Creamy Tomato Pasta, Easy Homemade Chili, and Chicken Taco Soup each deliver bold, satisfying flavors while minimizing kitchen work. They offer flexibility and customization, allowing you to tailor them to your taste preferences or the ingredients you have available. These dishes show that with just a single pot, you can create meals that are not only quick and easy but also deeply flavorful and nourishing.

    By focusing on fresh, wholesome ingredients and proven cooking methods, these recipes turn the concept of fast food on its head. Instead of relying on processed or takeout meals, you can have a home-cooked dish ready in no time, proving that convenience and health don’t have to be mutually exclusive. Whether you’re cooking for yourself or feeding a family, these one-pot wonders are a game-changer for your weekly meal planning.

    In conclusion, these three one-pot meals—Creamy Cajun Sausage Pasta, Sautéed Brussels Sprouts with Sausage, Apples, and Pecans, and Egg Roll in a Bowl—offer a diverse range of flavors that cater to different tastes and preferences. Each dish highlights the convenience of one-pot cooking without sacrificing bold flavors or balanced nutrition. Whether you’re in the mood for something spicy, savory, or a lighter take on a takeout favorite, these recipes have you covered.

    The simplicity of these meals is what makes them shine. With minimal prep and cooking time, they provide an easy solution for busy weeknights while still delivering on taste and satisfaction. As chef Julia Child once said, “You don’t have to cook fancy or complicated masterpieces—just good food from fresh ingredients,” and these one-pot meals perfectly capture that essence.

    In conclusion, these next three one-pot meals—Chicken Mushroom Stroganoff, Chicken Ragu Pasta, and Spanish Chicken and Rice—offer a diverse selection of comforting, flavorful dishes that can be made with minimal effort. From creamy stroganoff to a rich ragu and the bold flavors of Arroz Con Pollo, each recipe brings its unique taste to the table, proving that one-pot meals can be both convenient and delicious.

    The versatility and ease of these dishes make them perfect for any home cook, whether you’re feeding a family or cooking for yourself. By focusing on fresh, quality ingredients and simple preparation methods, these recipes ensure that you can enjoy wholesome, flavorful meals without the stress of a complicated cooking process. As culinary expert Alice Waters once said, “Good food depends almost entirely on good ingredients,” and these one-pot meals embrace that philosophy fully.

    In conclusion, the next trio of one-pot meals—Greek Salmon with Feta and Peppers, Dutch Oven Pork Roast with Garlic and Rosemary, and French Onion Pasta—illustrates just how versatile one-pot cooking can be. Whether you’re in the mood for seafood, a hearty roast, or a viral pasta sensation, these dishes offer a range of flavors that will satisfy any palate.

    The common thread between these recipes is their simplicity and the bold flavors they deliver. One-pot meals aren’t just about convenience; they’re also about maximizing flavor with minimal effort. By focusing on quality ingredients and straightforward techniques, these recipes prove that you don’t need an elaborate process to create something delicious. As chef Alice Waters once said, “The best cooking is simple and seasonal,” and these one-pot meals embrace that ethos fully.

    In conclusion, Spicy Chicken and Rice, Caribbean Peanut Chicken, and Caldo De Mariscos each bring their unique twist to the world of one-pot meals. Whether you’re craving something spicy, creamy, or seafood-filled, these dishes are sure to satisfy while keeping prep and cleanup to a minimum.

    The versatility and boldness of flavors in these recipes highlight the endless possibilities of one-pot cooking. From the spiced richness of the Caribbean to the heartiness of Mexican seafood, these meals provide a taste of global cuisine without requiring you to leave your kitchen. As Julia Child once said, “The only time to eat diet food is while you’re waiting for the steak to cook,” and with these one-pot dishes, you’ll never have to wait long for a satisfying, delicious meal.

    In conclusion, the trio of Creamy Tomato Tortellini Soup, One Pot Vegan Chili Mac, and One Pot Tomato Orzo Pasta highlights the variety and ease that one-pot meals can bring to your weekly dinner routine. Each dish offers a unique flavor profile, from the creamy richness of the tortellini soup to the plant-based heartiness of the vegan chili mac, to the wholesome simplicity of the orzo pasta.

    The common thread in these meals is their ability to deliver satisfying, nutritious food with minimal effort, making them perfect for busy families or anyone looking to simplify their cooking routine. By focusing on fresh ingredients and efficient techniques, these one-pot recipes prove that you can create delicious, comforting meals without the hassle of multiple pots and pans. As famed chef Ina Garten says, “Home cooking is about being satisfied, and these meals bring that satisfaction in every bite.”

    In conclusion, Vegetable Pasta and Lasagna Soup offer two distinct approaches to creating easy, flavorful one-pot meals. Whether you’re in the mood for a veggie-packed pasta or the comforting taste of lasagna in soup form, these recipes deliver both convenience and deliciousness.

    These dishes highlight the core benefits of one-pot meals—simplicity, minimal cleanup, and maximum flavor. With the versatility of Vegetable Pasta and the hearty satisfaction of Lasagna Soup, you’ll never be short on ideas for quick, nutritious dinners that everyone in the family will love. As cookbook author Nigella Lawson said, “There’s something so reassuring about food that’s both quick and nourishing,” and these recipes perfectly capture that balance.

    In conclusion, these 20 quick and easy one-pot meals showcase the perfect balance of convenience, flavor, and nutrition, proving that delicious home-cooked meals don’t need to be time-consuming or complicated. From creamy pastas to hearty soups, these dishes allow you to enjoy a diverse range of flavors with minimal effort and cleanup, making them ideal for busy weeknights or anyone looking for efficient meal solutions.

    Each recipe brings something unique to the table, whether it’s the comfort of a classic like Lasagna Soup or the vibrant freshness of Vegetable Pasta. These meals demonstrate that with a few simple ingredients and the right technique, you can create satisfying dishes that cater to various tastes and dietary preferences. As cookbook author Julia Child once said, “You don’t have to cook fancy or complicated masterpieces—just good food from fresh ingredients,” and these one-pot wonders exemplify that philosophy perfectly. So grab a pot, toss in your favorite ingredients, and enjoy the ease and joy of these fantastic meals!

    Here is a bibliography of books focused on cooking easy meals:

    • Child, Julia. The Way to Cook. Knopf, 1989.
    • Garten, Ina. Barefoot Contessa Foolproof: Recipes You Can Trust. Clarkson Potter, 2012.
    • Hazan, Marcella. Essentials of Classic Italian Cooking. Knopf, 1992.
    • Lawson, Nigella. Nigella Express: Good Food Fast. Hyperion, 2007.
    • Ottolenghi, Yotam. Plenty: Vibrant Vegetable Recipes from London’s Ottolenghi. Chronicle Books, 2011.
    • Perelman, Deb. The Smitten Kitchen Cookbook. Knopf, 2012.
    • Waters, Alice. The Art of Simple Food: Notes, Lessons, and Recipes from a Delicious Revolution. Clarkson Potter, 2007.
    • Davis, Brenda. Becoming Vegan: The Complete Guide to Adopting a Healthy Plant-Based Diet. Book Publishing Company, 2014.
    • Lawson, Nigella. How to Eat: The Pleasures and Principles of Good Food. Chatto & Windus, 1998.
    • Slater, Nigel. Eat: The Little Book of Fast Food. Ten Speed Press, 2013.

    These books provide excellent resources on cooking simple, flavorful meals, and offer insights into easy techniques and fresh ingredients.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • The Art of Letting Go

    The Art of Letting Go

    “The Art of Letting Go” is a collection of essays and quotes offering guidance on overcoming heartbreak and moving on from difficult relationships. The book provides advice and support for readers experiencing various stages of grief and emotional turmoil. Contributors share personal experiences and insights to help readers process loss and find healing. The text explores themes of self-acceptance, forgiveness, and letting go of what is no longer serving them. It encourages readers to embrace their emotions and take steps toward building a better future for themselves.

    The Art of Letting Go: A Study Guide

    Short-Answer Quiz

    1. According to Rania Naim, why is letting go hard?
    2. Skylar Child shares 13 things to remember when you realize he’s not right for you. Describe three of them.
    3. Martin Bagnato expresses gratitude for a relationship not working out. Briefly summarize why.
    4. Sabrina Alexis gives six ways to move on after heartbreak. List three and briefly explain each.
    5. Heidi Priebe writes about lovers we never fully let go of. What is the main point of this piece?
    6. Marisa Donnelly discusses that it’s never too late to start over. How does she suggest one goes about doing this?
    7. Becca Martin describes a love that wasn’t enough. Why did this relationship end?
    8. What does Heidi Priebe mean when she speaks of “this is me letting you go”?
    9. Bianca Sparacino writes that “you are not for everyone.” Briefly explain what she means.
    10. What is the main point Kovic Blakodo is making in “You Have To Let Go Of The Things That Aren’t Meant For You”?

    Short-Answer Quiz Answer Key

    1. Rania Naim states that letting go is hard, especially when you have strong feelings for something or someone. The uncertainty of not knowing how things will unfold and the fear of failing can make it difficult to release your grip on what you desire.
    2. (Any three of the following are acceptable) Skylar Child advises: 1) Remember your worth and don’t settle for less. 2) Don’t stay in a relationship just because you’ve been together for a long time. 3) Realize that sometimes it’s better to let go for your own happiness. 4) Learn to love yourself. 5) Trust your intuition and don’t ignore red flags. 6) Be honest with yourself about your needs and feelings.
    3. Martin Bagnato expresses gratitude for a past relationship that didn’t work out because it taught him valuable lessons about self-respect and boundaries. He learned that sometimes, being alone is preferable to being with someone who does not value or appreciate you. The failed relationship helped him grow and understand his own worth.
    4. (Any three of the following are acceptable) Sabrina Alexis suggests: 1) Feel Your Feelings: Don’t suppress your emotions; allow yourself to grieve the loss. 2) Write a Letter You Don’t Send: This therapeutic exercise helps process feelings and gain closure. 3) Surround Yourself with Love: Lean on your support system and practice self-care. 4) Get Excited About Your Next Love: Focus on the future and the possibility of finding a better relationship. 5) Do a Self-Check: Take time for reflection and identify areas for personal growth. 6) Exceed Your Expectations: Learn from past mistakes and set higher standards for your next relationship.
    5. Heidi Priebe emphasizes that there are certain loves, particularly intense ones from our past, that leave a lasting impact on us. Even though these relationships may have ended, we carry pieces of those experiences and the people within us, shaping who we become.
    6. Marisa Donnelly encourages readers to start over by first acknowledging the need for change. She suggests taking a deep breath and releasing anxieties, focusing on self-love and personal growth. It’s about shifting your mindset and prioritizing your own well-being.
    7. Becca Martin explains that the love wasn’t enough because it lacked depth and reciprocity. While she loved her partner deeply, he did not feel the same intensity, leaving her feeling incomplete and unfulfilled. This imbalance ultimately led to the relationship’s demise.
    8. Heidi Priebe uses the phrase “this is me letting you go” to describe the process of accepting the end of a relationship. It’s the moment when you finally release your grip on the hope of reconciliation and begin to move on. It involves both mental and emotional detachment from the other person.
    9. Bianca Sparacino emphasizes that individuals possess unique qualities and personalities that may not resonate with everyone. It’s okay not to be universally liked or loved, as finding your tribe, those who appreciate you for who you are, is more important.
    10. Kovic Blakodo highlights the necessity of detaching from things that are not meant for us, even though it can be painful. Holding onto what’s not meant to be can hinder personal growth and prevent us from embracing opportunities that align with our true purpose.

    Essay Questions

    1. Several authors in this collection emphasize the importance of self-love in the process of letting go. Discuss how self-love empowers individuals to move on from past relationships and experiences.
    2. The idea of “things not meant for you” appears in several pieces within this collection. Analyze how recognizing and releasing such things can lead to personal growth and a more fulfilling life.
    3. Many authors provide specific actions or practices to aid in letting go. Select three of these practices and explain in detail how each contributes to healing and moving forward.
    4. Heartbreak is a recurring theme in The Art of Letting Go. Explore the various ways authors depict heartbreak and discuss how these perspectives can offer solace and understanding to those experiencing similar pain.
    5. While letting go can be a painful process, many authors also emphasize the positive outcomes it can bring. Discuss the potential for growth, self-discovery, and new beginnings that can emerge from letting go.

    Key Terms Glossary

    • Boundaries: Limits we set to protect our physical, emotional, and mental well-being.
    • Closure: A sense of resolution or understanding at the end of a relationship or experience.
    • Detachment: The process of emotionally and mentally separating from someone or something.
    • Grief: A natural emotional response to loss; a process of healing and adapting to a new reality without the person or thing that was lost.
    • Heartbreak: Intense emotional pain and sadness caused by the loss of a romantic relationship.
    • Intuition: An inner knowing or gut feeling that guides our decisions and actions.
    • Letting Go: The act of releasing attachments to people, things, or situations that no longer serve us.
    • Self-Love: Regard for one’s own well-being and happiness; accepting and appreciating oneself.
    • Self-Respect: Valuing oneself and treating oneself with dignity and worth.
    • Support System: A network of people who provide emotional, social, and practical assistance during challenging times.

    The Art of Letting Go: A Briefing

    This document reviews the main themes and key ideas presented in “The Art of Letting Go” by Thought Catalog. The book is a compilation of essays and quotes addressing the challenges and necessities of letting go in various life situations.

    Central Theme:

    The overarching theme of the book revolves around the difficulty and importance of letting go – of relationships, grief, past experiences, and even things that simply aren’t meant for us. The authors unanimously agree that letting go is a painful but necessary process for personal growth and achieving happiness.

    Key Ideas and Facts:

    1. Letting Go is Essential for Growth:

    • Rania Naim argues that holding onto things that no longer serve us prevents us from moving forward and experiencing new opportunities: “Anything that feels forced is harder than it should be or it causes you pain and distress is not meant for you. Having this mentality or faith will help you overcome the reluctance that you come with making a decision whether you will let go or fight for something that is not meant for you, the fear of moving into the unknown or not always being right.”
    • Sabrina Alexis highlights the pain of heartbreak and how moving on, while challenging, ultimately leads to self-discovery: “There is something to be said about how even when a breakup is completely your fault (as was the case with my high-school sweetheart, my husband, or in some cases maybe you simply weren’t a match [as was the case with an ex who now lives in Chicago]), sometimes it was simply two people making a decision. One decided they didn’t get enough, and the other decided they didn’t give enough. And in some cases maybe you love that one guy more than anything about you.”
    • Heidi Priebe explores the lingering presence of past loves and how acknowledging their impact on us helps us define our present selves: “We like to keep them alive inside each other. In case we ever need to return to them.”

    2. Understanding Why Letting Go is Hard:

    • Heidi Priebe emphasizes the emotional attachment we develop, making letting go feel like losing a part of ourselves: “Because each one of them represents a whole entire world within ourselves. We aren’t willing to let go of a world, not completely.”
    • Favs proposes that fear plays a significant role: “I think part of the reason we hold on to something so tight is because we fear something so great won’t happen twice.”

    3. Practical Strategies for Letting Go:

    • Sabrina Alexis suggests journaling and self-reflection as tools for processing emotions: “Write a letter you don’t send.”
    • Ellen Nguyen encourages acceptance and moving on from situations where we’re not wanted: “When someone doesn’t want you, in the beginning, it will be hard. Sometimes, unthinkably hard.”
    • Kim Quindlen emphasizes recognizing the temporary nature of difficult emotions: “So we think that’s how we’re supposed to behave in real life, too. But it doesn’t happen in 3 minutes, or a set-up, touching, climax, and resolution.”
    • Brianna Wiest encourages gratitude for even painful experiences as they offer valuable lessons: “The people who were able to hurt you the most were also the people who were able to love you the most.”

    4. Finding Strength and Self-Love:

    • Marisa Donnelly emphasizes self-acceptance and starting anew: “You don’t need to erase. To hit the pause button. Breathe. Then begin again.”
    • Bianca Sparacino promotes embracing individuality and understanding our worth: “You are not for everyone. There are poems within you that people will not be able to handle.”
    • Art Eastman points out the empowerment in walking away from those who don’t value us: “If they leave you, you must let them go.”

    Conclusion:

    “The Art of Letting Go” offers a relatable and insightful exploration of a universal human experience. The collection provides readers with diverse perspectives on dealing with loss, heartbreak, and the challenge of moving on. While acknowledging the pain inherent in the process, it ultimately champions the power of letting go to achieve personal growth, self-discovery, and ultimately, a more fulfilling life.

    The Art of Letting Go: FAQ

    1. Why is letting go so difficult?

    Letting go, especially when it involves something or someone you truly want, can be incredibly challenging. This difficulty stems from a variety of sources, including fear of the unknown, attachment to the familiar, and the belief that holding on is easier than moving forward. We often convince ourselves that good things won’t happen twice, making it harder to let go of what we already have.

    2. What are some signs that it’s time to let go of a relationship?

    Recognizing when a relationship has run its course can be difficult, but there are certain signs that indicate it’s time to let go. If you consistently feel undervalued, unappreciated, or disrespected, it’s essential to re-evaluate the relationship. Other signs include a lack of trust, a feeling of being stuck, and a persistent sense of unhappiness. Remember, your emotional well-being should always be a priority.

    3. How can I move on after heartbreak?

    Moving on after heartbreak is a process that requires time, patience, and self-compassion. Allow yourself to feel the pain, grieve the loss, and acknowledge your feelings without judgment. It can be helpful to write a letter to your ex that you don’t send, allowing you to express your emotions and release pent-up feelings. Focus on self-love and engage in activities that bring you joy.

    4. Do we ever fully let go of the people we love?

    While letting go is crucial for personal growth and happiness, there may be certain people we never fully let go of. These individuals leave a lasting impact on our lives, shaping our perspectives and experiences. We may carry their memories with us, cherish the lessons they taught us, and continue to love them from afar.

    5. Is it ever too late to start over?

    It’s never too late to start over and embrace a new chapter in your life. Life is a journey of growth and transformation, and every moment offers an opportunity for renewal. You have the power to release the past, forgive yourself, and create a future filled with purpose and meaning.

    6. Why should I be thankful for the people who hurt me?

    While it may seem counterintuitive, being thankful for the people who hurt us can be a powerful act of healing. The pain they caused may have led to valuable lessons, personal growth, and a deeper understanding of yourself. By acknowledging the role these individuals played in your life, you can transform pain into wisdom and move forward with greater resilience.

    7. What if someone doesn’t like me?

    It’s natural to feel hurt or rejected when someone doesn’t like us, but it’s crucial to remember that not everyone will resonate with us. Trying to understand why someone doesn’t like us is often futile and can lead to unnecessary pain. Instead, focus on cultivating relationships with those who appreciate and value you.

    8. How can I stop loving someone who has already forgotten me?

    Letting go of someone who has moved on while you still hold feelings can be agonizing. Focus on your own well-being and remind yourself of your worth. Surround yourself with supportive friends and family, engage in activities that bring you joy, and allow time to heal the wounds. Gradually, the intensity of your feelings will diminish, and you’ll find yourself moving forward.

    Letting go can be difficult, especially when you have to let go of something you really want, whether it’s an opportunity or someone you really loved. One reason people hold on to things is because they fear something so great won’t happen twice [2].

    Reasons why you might need to let go:

    • Sometimes, holding on does more harm than good [3].
    • You have to let go of the things that aren’t meant for you [4].
    • Sometimes it’s the only way to be free [5].

    You are not for everyone and there will be people who will not be able to handle you [6]. You may need to dismiss anything that we find difficult to go through [4]. You have to trust that whatever you let go of, life and the universe have something better in store for you [7].

    How to let go:

    • ** Forgive yourself enough to let go of even the parts of you that dim your light** [8].
    • Think of something that you really wanted that you thought was meant for you, maybe even something that hurt you, but something that eventually you had to let go of [4].
    • Acknowledge that you are going on a journey of gaining love and respect for yourself [9].
    • Read this if you can’t forget someone who has already forgotten you [10].
    • Remember the times when they finally got over you [11].

    Benefits of letting go:

    • It can make you wiser, kinder, and happier overall [12].
    • It allows you to truly accept what is, and to move on to something better [13].
    • It helps you to find yourself and the happiness you deserve [14].
    • It shows you exactly why things didn’t work out with anyone before [14].
    • It makes room for the people who are meant to stay and for the things that are meant to be [15].

    Healing Heartbreak

    Heartbreak can feel like one of the most intense and agonizing events a person can experience. It’s important to remember that it’s okay to not be okay and that healing takes time. [1, 2] The first heartbreak is often the most devastating because there was nothing to compare it to and no prior way of knowing how to make sense of it. It can feel like a death, even when you realize this wasn’t the right person for your life. [3]

    Here are some tips on how to heal from heartbreak:

    • Feel your feelings. Don’t try to bury or suppress your emotions. Allow yourself to grieve the loss of the relationship and to feel all the pain, anger, sadness, and confusion that comes with it. [3]
    • Don’t rush the process. Healing takes time. Be patient with yourself and allow yourself to grieve for as long as you need to. [3] There is no set time limit for moving on. [3]
    • Talk to someone you trust. Talking about your feelings can help you to process them and to feel less alone. [3]
    • Write a letter you don’t send. This can be a great way to release your emotions and process your feelings, and may even jumpstart the healing process. [3]
    • Surround yourself with love. Spend time with friends and family who love and support you. [4]
    • Do things that make you happy. Engage in activities that bring you joy and help you to feel good about yourself. [4]
    • Take care of yourself. Make sure to eat healthy, get enough sleep, and exercise. [4]
    • Learn from your experience. What did you learn from this relationship? What are your deal-breakers? What are you looking for in a partner? [4]
    • Focus on yourself. This is a time to invest in yourself and to focus on your own happiness. [4] You must make yourself ready to receive love. [4]
    • Remember that you will get through this. Heartbreak is painful, but it is not permanent. You will heal and you will find love again. [5]

    It’s important to note that if you are feeling overwhelmed by your emotions or if you are having thoughts of harming yourself, you should reach out for professional help. [Information not from the sources.]

    Moving On After a Relationship

    Moving on after a relationship can be a challenging process, but it is possible. The sources provide advice on how to let go of the past and embrace the future.

    One important step is to acknowledge and accept that the relationship is over. [1, 2] It’s important to resist the temptation to go back, even when it feels like the only thing you can think about. [2] You must give yourself time to grieve and come to terms with the loss. [3] Don’t expect to be cured in a month. [4] Instead, focus on gaining love and respect for yourself as you step into this journey without looking back. [4]

    It can be helpful to reflect on what you learned from the relationship and what you are looking for in a partner in the future. [5] This will help you to avoid repeating the same mistakes in future relationships. [5] You should make yourself ready to receive love. [5] This involves letting go of any emotional baggage you may be carrying from the past. [5]

    It is also important to take care of yourself both physically and emotionally. [5, 6] This means eating healthy, getting enough sleep, exercising, and spending time with loved ones. [6] Doing things that make you happy will help you to feel more positive and confident. [5, 6] It’s also important to be brave and honest with yourself about how you feel. [7]

    Letting go of a past relationship can be difficult, but it is an important step in moving on with your life. [3] The sources encourage you to be patient with yourself and trust that the universe has something better in store for you. [8] Remember, you will get through this and you will be okay. [9]

    The Path to Forgiveness

    Forgiving others can be a difficult process, but it is an important part of letting go and moving on. One important aspect of forgiveness is forgiving yourself. You must forgive yourself enough to let go of even the parts of you that dim your light.

    You can enhance your ability to forgive others by recognizing their humanity. People make mistakes, and everyone is capable of hurting others, even unintentionally. Sometimes people hurt you because they are hurting themselves. It’s important to remember that forgiveness is not about condoning the other person’s behavior. It is about releasing yourself from the negative emotions that you are holding onto.

    The sources don’t provide specific guidance on forgiving others. However, based on our conversation history, here are some tips on how to work towards forgiving others:

    • Acknowledge your pain. The first step to forgiveness is to acknowledge the pain that you are feeling. Don’t try to bury or suppress your emotions. Allow yourself to feel the anger, sadness, and betrayal that you are experiencing.
    • Try to understand the other person’s perspective. This does not mean that you have to agree with them or condone their behavior. But it can help you to see the situation from a different perspective and to have more compassion for them.
    • Let go of the need to be right. Sometimes, the need to be right can be a major obstacle to forgiveness. It’s important to remember that even if you are right, holding onto anger and resentment will only hurt you in the long run.
    • Focus on the future. Forgiveness is about letting go of the past and moving on with your life. It’s time to start focusing on what you want for your future and to let go of the hurt and anger that is holding you back.

    Forgiving others can be a long and difficult process, but it is possible. Remember that forgiveness is a gift that you give to yourself. It is a way to release yourself from the pain of the past and to move on with your life. [Information not from the sources.]

    Starting Over: A Journey of Self-Love

    It is never too late to start over. Life is imperfect: beautiful, complicated and messy. Everyone goes through changes in life, sometimes experiencing situations that make their hearts feel like a shattered jar [2]. But you are more than the little jar you try to fit yourself into.

    When it’s time to start over, you don’t need to start over in the panic or the shuffle. Just breathe. Then begin again. Acknowledge that you are going on a journey of gaining love and respect for yourself [3]. It can be a long process. Don’t expect to be cured in a month [3].

    Here are some things to keep in mind as you start over:

    • You can’t replace what you’ve lost, and you cannot make it perfect [2]. Let go of the things that aren’t meant for you [4].
    • Remember that you are not a static person; you are meant to grow and change with time [5].
    • Forgive yourself enough to let go of even the parts of you that dim your light [6].
    • Be patient with yourself as you begin again, becoming new, becoming yourself [2].

    Pages Summary The Art of Letting Go

    Page 2: This page is the copyright page for The Art of Letting Go. The book was published in 2016 by Thought Catalog Books, located in Brooklyn, NY. The book’s ISBNs are: 978-1-941133-98-0, 1-941133-98-1, and 978-1-941214-22-2.

    Page 4: This page contains the table of contents for the book, The Art of Letting Go. The table of contents lists 22 different entries. [2]

    Page 5: This page introduces the first entry of the book, titled “The Art of Letting Go,” by Rania Naim. The entry opens with a quote by Elizabeth Gilbert: “The only thing more impossible than staying stuck is only staying impossible.” [3] Naim discusses the difficulty of letting go, particularly when it comes to opportunities or loved ones. [3] One reason it’s so hard to let go, she explains, is the fear that something great won’t happen twice. [3] She asks the reader what they are holding on to, and whether it is meant for them. [3]

    Page 6: This page continues Rania Naim’s entry, “The Art of Letting Go.” She uses a quote by Paulo Coelho to explain that when you let go of something you previously held on to, life will reward you with something better and more convenient. [4] Naim also includes a quote that explains one reason we hold on to things is because we are afraid of letting go. [4]

    Page 7: This page features a quote about forgiving yourself: “face…of your past, of your mistakes, of your insecurities, of your failures, of your self-doubt. Forgive yourself enough to let go of even the parts of you that dim your light.” [5]

    Page 8: This page begins the second entry of the book, titled “13 Things to Remember When You Realize He’s Not Right for You,” by Skylar Child. [6] Child shares some important lessons that she learned in the five years following a breakup. [6]

    Page 10: This page is a continuation of Skylar Child’s entry. It encourages the reader to open their eyes to every opportunity and advises them to follow both their heart and their brain when making decisions. [7]

    Page 13: This page introduces the third entry in the book, “I’m Glad It Didn’t Work Out Between Us,” written by Martin Bagnato. [8] In this entry, Bagnato thanks a former romantic partner for showing them what they don’t want in a relationship. [8] He expresses gratitude for the relationship despite its ending, saying, “Truthfully, we had good aspects, but–they were also so bad.” [8]

    Page 15: This page is a continuation of Martin Bagnato’s entry, “I’m Glad It Didn’t Work Out Between Us.” He expresses his hope that his former partner will find happiness. [9] He states that he is thankful the relationship didn’t work out. [9]

    Page 16: This page is the beginning of Sabrina Alexis’s entry, “6 Ways to Move On After Heartbreak That Will Begin to Heal the Pain.” [10] In her entry, Alexis explains that heartbreak can feel like one of the most agonizing events a person can experience. [10] She also explains that the first heartbreak is often the most devastating because a person has nothing to compare it to, and no way of knowing how to make sense of it. [10]

    Page 18: This is a continuation of Sabrina Alexis’s entry, “6 Ways to Move On After Heartbreak That Will Begin to Heal the Pain.” [10, 11] She explains how to overcome heartbreak, advising readers to feel their feelings and give themselves time to process. [11] She also advises people to realize that it wasn’t meant to be. [11]

    Page 20: On this page, Sabrina Alexis continues to give advice on how to overcome heartbreak. [12] This includes surrounding yourself with love and focusing on yourself. [12] She also encourages readers to learn from their experiences and to make themselves ready to receive love. [12]

    Page 22: This is a continuation of Sabrina Alexis’s entry on heartbreak. [13] It includes advice on recognizing that you will heal and find love again. [13] She reassures readers that you will get through this and you will be OK. [13]

    Page 24: This is the start of Heidi Priebe’s entry, “To The Lovers We Never Fully Let Go Of.” [14] She describes lovers as “those that move more than we can possibly admit”. [14] She recognizes that everyone has had at least one lover like this, and that “we like to keep these lovers alive inside each other.” [14]

    Page 26: This is a continuation of Heidi Priebe’s entry, “To The Lovers We Never Fully Let Go Of.” [15] Here she explains that everyone we have ever loved is still inside us in some way, and that in a strange and inexplicable way, we need those lovers to never fully let go of us. [15]

    Page 27: This page begins the entry, “It’s Never Too Late To Start Over,” by Marisa Donnelly. [16] She reminds readers that life is messy and imperfect, and that there will be times when you feel like a shattered jar. [16] She tells you to breathe and begin again. [16]

    Page 28: This is a continuation of Marisa Donnelly’s entry “It’s Never Too Late To Start Over.” [17] She emphasizes the importance of acknowledging your imperfections, letting go of the past, and being patient with yourself. [17]

    Page 30: This page begins the entry “You Were Never Enough For Me” by Becca Martin. [18]

    Page 31: This is a continuation of Becca Martin’s entry, “You Were Never Enough For Me.” [19] In this entry, she recalls a past relationship and how much she loved the other person, but ultimately concludes that it still wasn’t enough. [19]

    Page 33: This page begins the entry “This Is Me Letting You Go,” by Heidi Priebe. [20] She describes her acceptance of letting go, and notes that this is her acknowledgment that there’s no further room to change your mind and no way to talk me into resignation or to guilt trip me out of my pride. [20]

    Page 34: This page continues Heidi Priebe’s entry, “This Is Me Letting You Go.” [21] She concludes the entry by acknowledging that this is her parting, her reluctance, her heartache and her final gift to you. [21]

    Page 36: This page begins the entry “You Are Not For Everyone” by Bianca Sparacino. [22] Sparacino encourages the reader to celebrate their true, real self. [23] She warns the reader that the world will condemn you for being too loud, too expensive, too soft and implores them not to let this happen. [22]

    Page 38: This page introduces the entry “You Have To Let Go Of The Things That Aren’t Meant For You,” by Kovie Biakolo. [24] Biakolo quotes Walt Whitman and encourages the reader to have the courage to let go of the things that are not meant for us. [24]

    Page 39: This page continues Kovie Biakolo’s entry, “You Have To Let Go Of The Things That Aren’t Meant For You.” [25] He explains that letting go allows us to truly accept what is and to move on to something better. [25]

    Page 41: This page begins Lauren Jarvis-Gibson’s entry, “How To Let Go Of Grief.” [26] It describes the intense and lingering pain of grief, which follows you around and tries to trip you as soon as you get back on your feet. [26]

    Page 43: This page begins the entry “Read This If You Don’t Understand Why Someone Doesn’t Like You,” by Ellen Nguyen. [27] It addresses the difficulty of accepting that someone may not like you. [27]

    Page 44: This is a continuation of Ellen Nguyen’s entry, “Read This If You Don’t Understand Why Someone Doesn’t Like You.” [28] It describes the importance of honesty and self-acceptance, and encourages the reader to be thankful for their honesty and decision. [29]

    Page 47: This page introduces Beau Taplin’s entry, “When The One You Could Love Forever Slips Away.” [30]

    Page 48: This is the final page of Beau Taplin’s entry, “When The One You Could Love Forever Slips Away.” [31]

    Page 50: This page begins Art Eastman’s entry, “If They Leave, You Must Let Them Go.” [32] Eastman writes about the experience of someone leaving you and your reaction to it. [32]

    Page 51: This page continues Art Eastman’s entry, “If They Leave, You Must Let Them Go.” [33] It describes the sun setting and coming up again as a reminder that you will get through this. [33]

    Page 54: This page is the beginning of the entry “The Truth About Changing Them,” by Kim Quindlen. [34] This entry focuses on the impossibility of changing someone else. [34]

    Page 55: This is a continuation of Kim Quindlen’s entry “The Truth About Changing Them.” [35] It focuses on the difference between demanding and loving, and encourages the reader to decide whether they are going to stay in their relationship. [35]

    Page 57: This is the beginning of the entry, “Read This If You Can’t Forget Someone Who Has Already Forgotten You,” by Rania Naim. [36] Naim explains the reasons why it can be difficult to forget someone and offers advice on how to let go. [36, 37]

    Page 60: This page introduces Marisa Donnelly’s entry “You Broke My Heart, But I Am Forever Thankful.” [38] She recounts the end of a romantic relationship. [38, 39]

    Page 63: This page begins the entry “The Truth About Why I Don’t Contact You Anymore,” written by Ellen Nguyen. [40] She explains her reason for not contacting someone anymore. [40]

    Page 64: This page continues Ellen Nguyen’s entry, “The Truth About Why I Don’t Contact You Anymore.” [41] It focuses on self-care and moving forward, describing the importance of having patience with oneself. [41]

    Page 66: This page introduces Art Eastman’s entry, “Here’s How To Stop Loving Them.” [42] It encourages readers to take their time to grieve a relationship, and reminds them that they are not supposed to love anyone anymore. [42]

    Page 67: This is a continuation of Art Eastman’s entry, “Here’s How To Stop Loving Them.” [43] It encourages readers to go for a walk to help themselves feel better. [43]

    Page 68: This page begins the entry “What You Should Do When You Want To Run Back To Them,” written by Kim Quindlen. [44] It focuses on resisting the temptation to go back to a previous relationship. [44, 45]

    Page 72: This page introduces Brianna Wiest’s entry “8 Reasons To Thank The People Who Hurt You Most In Life.” [46] This entry explores how past relationships can provide wisdom and insight. [46]

    Page 73: This page is a continuation of Brianna Wiest’s entry, “8 Reasons To Thank The People Who Hurt You Most In Life.” [47] It reiterates the lessons learned from painful relationships and encourages the reader to be grateful for them. [47, 48]

    Page 76: This page introduces the entry “20 Quotes To Read If You Can’t Let Someone Go,” by Rania Naim. [49] The entry features a quote by Kate DiCamillo: “How you love what you get to love.” [49] It also includes a quote by Deborah Reber: “Letting go doesn’t mean that you don’t care about someone anymore. It’s just realizing that the only person you really have control over is yourself.” [49]

    Page 77: This page continues Rania Naim’s entry, “20 Quotes To Read If You Can’t Let Someone Go,” with quotes from various authors on the themes of moving on, acceptance, and finding new love. [50]

    Summary

    The book, “The Art of Letting Go,” published in 2016 by Thought Catalog Books, is a collection of essays by various authors. The book explores the challenges and triumphs of letting go of various aspects of life, including relationships, grief, and self-doubt. The essays offer personal perspectives and practical advice on how to navigate the emotional complexities of moving on.

    The authors delve into different facets of letting go, providing insights into the psychological and emotional processes involved. Here are some key themes explored in the book:

    • The Importance of Acceptance: The book emphasizes the significance of accepting situations and people as they are, acknowledging that holding onto things that no longer serve us can hinder our growth.
    • Embracing Change: The essays encourage readers to view change as an inevitable part of life and to embrace the opportunities that come with it. Letting go of the past allows for new experiences and personal evolution. [2]
    • Self-Love and Forgiveness: The book stresses the importance of self-compassion and forgiveness, both towards oneself and others. Releasing resentment and negative emotions is crucial for healing and moving forward. [3-5]
    • Finding Meaning in Pain: The authors acknowledge that letting go can be painful, but they also highlight the potential for growth and self-discovery that can emerge from difficult experiences. Pain can be a catalyst for learning and resilience. [6-8]
    • Moving on from Relationships: Several essays focus on the challenges of letting go of romantic relationships, offering practical advice on coping with heartbreak, healing emotional wounds, and finding love again. [4, 6, 7, 9-17]
    • The Power of Time: The book acknowledges that time is a crucial factor in the process of letting go. Healing takes time, and it’s important to be patient with oneself as one navigates the emotional journey. [11, 18-20]
    • Living in the Present: The essays encourage readers to focus on the present moment, rather than dwelling on the past or worrying about the future. Embracing mindfulness and gratitude can help in appreciating the beauty of the present. [9, 21]

    The book offers diverse perspectives on letting go through a collection of personal anecdotes, philosophical reflections, and practical tips. It provides a relatable and supportive resource for anyone struggling with the complexities of moving on from various aspects of life. [22-24]

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Saudi Arabia’s Role in Gaza Ceasefire Agreement by Ibrahim Al-Nahaas – Al-Riyaaz

    Saudi Arabia’s Role in Gaza Ceasefire Agreement by Ibrahim Al-Nahaas – Al-Riyaaz

    Saudi Arabia’s leadership played a crucial role in brokering a ceasefire in the Gaza Strip in January 2025, ending a fifteen-month conflict that began in October 2023. This accomplishment stemmed from significant diplomatic efforts, including Arab-Islamic summits convened by Saudi Arabia. The agreement aims to achieve a lasting peace, including the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital. The Saudi government emphasizes the importance of adhering to the ceasefire and addressing the underlying issues of the conflict to secure Palestinian rights. This success is viewed as a testament to Saudi Arabia’s commitment to the Palestinian cause.

    Saudi Arabia’s Role in the 2025 Gaza Ceasefire Agreement

    Study Guide

    Short Answer Questions:

    1. What specific event does the source text primarily focus on, and when did it occur?
    2. According to the source, what motivated Saudi Arabia’s involvement in addressing the conflict?
    3. How did Saudi Arabia attempt to unify the Arab and Islamic world in response to the conflict? What were two specific actions taken?
    4. What role did other countries or organizations play in the eventual ceasefire agreement, as acknowledged by the source?
    5. Beyond the immediate ceasefire, what long-term goal does the source emphasize for the Palestinian people?
    6. What specific casualty figures are cited in the source regarding the conflict?
    7. How does the source characterize Saudi Arabia’s approach to the Palestinian cause compared to “other societies”?
    8. What historical context is provided to highlight the long-standing nature of the Palestinian issue?
    9. How does the source depict the leadership style and actions of King Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud and Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman?
    10. What is the main argument or message that the source aims to convey to the reader?

    Answer Key:

    1. The source text focuses on the agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip, which occurred in January 2025.
    2. Saudi Arabia’s involvement was motivated by its commitment to the Palestinian cause, based on its Arab and Islamic values, and its belief in human rights and dignity.
    3. Saudi Arabia hosted two Arab-Islamic summit conferences, one in November 2023 and another in November 2024, to unify the Arab and Islamic world in response to the conflict.
    4. The source acknowledges the efforts of Qatar, Egypt, and the United States in achieving the ceasefire agreement.
    5. Beyond the ceasefire, the source emphasizes the long-term goal of establishing an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital.
    6. The source cites over 45,000 martyrs and more than 100,000 wounded as casualties of the conflict.
    7. The source contrasts Saudi Arabia’s genuine support for the Palestinian cause with “other societies” that exploit Arab and Islamic issues for political gains.
    8. The source highlights the historical context of the Palestinian struggle, mentioning that it has been ongoing for eight decades.
    9. The source depicts King Salman and Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman as wise, competent, and deeply committed to the Palestinian cause.
    10. The main message of the source is to highlight Saudi Arabia’s leadership role in achieving the 2025 Gaza ceasefire agreement and its ongoing commitment to the Palestinian cause.

    Essay Questions:

    1. Analyze the source’s portrayal of Saudi Arabia’s role in the 2025 Gaza ceasefire. To what extent is this portrayal objective and balanced? Consider potential biases or omissions.
    2. Discuss the source’s emphasis on the “centrality of the Palestinian cause” at various levels. What is the significance of this framing, and what implications does it have for international relations and diplomacy?
    3. Evaluate the effectiveness of Saudi Arabia’s approach to resolving the conflict, as described in the source. What were the strengths and limitations of its strategy?
    4. Compare and contrast the roles and interests of the different international actors mentioned in the source, including Qatar, Egypt, and the United States. How did their involvement contribute to or complicate the situation?
    5. Based on the information provided in the source, what are the prospects for a lasting peace between Israel and Palestine? What challenges and opportunities do you foresee in the future?

    Glossary of Key Terms:

    • Aggression: In this context, refers to the Israeli military actions against the Gaza Strip.
    • Ceasefire Agreement: A formal agreement to stop fighting or hostilities.
    • Centrality of the Palestinian Cause: The idea that the Palestinian issue is of paramount importance in Arab, Islamic, and international affairs.
    • Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques: An honorific title used by the King of Saudi Arabia, signifying his role as protector of the holy cities of Mecca and Medina.
    • Gaza Strip: A Palestinian territory located on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea.
    • Independent Palestinian State: The goal of establishing a sovereign and independent state for the Palestinian people.
    • Israeli Occupation: Refers to Israel’s control over Palestinian territories since the 1967 Six-Day War.
    • Martyrs: Individuals who have died in the conflict, often used to emphasize their sacrifice.
    • Summit Conference: A high-level meeting of leaders to discuss important issues.
    • 1967 Borders: The boundary lines that existed between Israel and the Palestinian territories before the Six-Day War.

    Briefing Document: Saudi Arabia’s Role in the 2025 Gaza Ceasefire Agreement

    This briefing document analyzes the main themes and key facts presented in the provided excerpt regarding the cessation of hostilities in the Gaza Strip in January 2025. The source, which appears to be an official statement or commentary originating from Saudi Arabia, emphasizes the instrumental role of the Kingdom in achieving the ceasefire.

    Main Themes:

    1. Saudi Leadership in Arab-Islamic Unity: The source consistently highlights the pivotal role of Saudi Arabia, under the leadership of King Salman and Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman, in unifying Arab and Islamic efforts to address the Israeli aggression in Gaza. This unity, demonstrated through two Arab-Islamic summits in 2023 and 2024, is presented as a crucial factor leading to the ceasefire agreement.
    2. “The agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip…represents a genuine fruit of the joint Arab and Islamic work led by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia”
    3. Centrality of the Palestinian Cause: The document underscores the importance of the Palestinian issue for Saudi Arabia, both regionally and internationally. It frames the Kingdom’s efforts as a defense of Palestinian rights and a pursuit of justice for the Palestinian people.
    4. “The wise leadership in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia emphasizes the centrality of the Palestinian cause at all Arab, Islamic and international levels”
    5. Ceasefire as a Stepping Stone: While celebrating the end of hostilities, the source emphasizes that the agreement is only the first step towards a more comprehensive solution. The ultimate goal remains the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital.
    6. “The Kingdom stresses the importance of building on this agreement to address the basis of the conflict by enabling the brotherly Palestinian people to obtain their rights, foremost of which is the establishment of their independent Palestinian state on the 1967 borders with East Jerusalem as its capital.”

    Key Facts and Information:

    • Timeline: The Israeli aggression on Gaza began on October 7, 2023, and lasted for fifteen months, culminating in the ceasefire agreement on January 15, 2025.
    • Casualties: The conflict resulted in a heavy toll, with over 45,000 martyrs and more than 100,000 wounded.
    • Diplomatic Efforts: Saudi Arabia convened two Arab-Islamic summits, in November 2023 and November 2024, to galvanize support for the Palestinian cause and pressure Israel to cease its aggression.
    • International Collaboration: The source acknowledges the efforts of Qatar, Egypt, and the United States in facilitating the ceasefire agreement.

    Analysis:

    The document presents a narrative that underscores Saudi Arabia’s leading role in achieving the ceasefire agreement in Gaza. It emphasizes the Kingdom’s commitment to the Palestinian cause and portrays the agreement as a victory for Arab-Islamic unity. However, it’s important to note that this is a single perspective and further research into various sources is necessary for a more nuanced understanding of the events and the various actors involved.

    FAQ: The 2025 Gaza Ceasefire Agreement

    1. What event marked a significant step towards peace in the Israeli-Palestinian conflict in January 2025?

    The signing of the ceasefire agreement on January 15, 2025, brought an end to the fifteen-month Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip, which began on October 7, 2023. This agreement represents a critical milestone in the pursuit of peace in the region.

    2. What role did Saudi Arabia play in achieving the ceasefire?

    Saudi Arabia played a pivotal leadership role in achieving the ceasefire. The Kingdom spearheaded joint Arab and Islamic efforts, convening two Arab-Islamic summits in November 2023 and 2024 to unify support for the Palestinian cause and advocate for an end to the aggression on Gaza. Their diplomatic efforts, combined with their long-standing support for the Palestinian people, were instrumental in reaching the agreement.

    3. What are the key terms of the ceasefire agreement?

    The agreement mandates a complete cessation of hostilities, a withdrawal of Israeli forces from the Gaza Strip, and the return of displaced Palestinians to their homes. It also emphasizes the need for a lasting solution based on enabling the Palestinian people to obtain their rights, including the establishment of an independent Palestinian state.

    4. What are the hopes for the future following this agreement?

    The agreement is seen as a foundation for addressing the root causes of the conflict. It is hoped that it will lead to a permanent end to the violence and pave the way for the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital.

    5. What were the human costs of the conflict in Gaza?

    The brutal conflict that lasted for over fifteen months resulted in a tragic loss of life, with over 45,000 martyrs and more than 100,000 wounded. The ceasefire agreement aims to prevent further suffering and loss.

    6. How does Saudi Arabia view its role in supporting the Palestinian cause?

    Saudi Arabia considers supporting the Palestinian cause as a core principle rooted in its Arab and Islamic values. The Kingdom believes in upholding human rights and dignity and seeks to achieve a just and lasting solution through diplomacy and international cooperation.

    7. What other countries played a role in brokering the ceasefire?

    The State of Qatar, the Arab Republic of Egypt, and the United States of America also played significant roles in mediating and facilitating the ceasefire agreement. Their collaborative efforts contributed to the success of the peace process.

    8. What is the overall message emphasized in the aftermath of the ceasefire?

    The agreement underscores the importance of unity and collaboration among Arab and Islamic nations in supporting the Palestinian cause. It also highlights the need for a comprehensive and enduring solution that ensures the rights and dignity of the Palestinian people and leads to a peaceful future for the region.

    Saudi Arabia’s Role in Ending Gaza Conflict

    The agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip in January 2025 represents a genuine fruit of the joint Arab and Islamic work led by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia [1]. The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia worked alongside Arab and Islamic countries to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip that began on October 7, 2023, and lasted for fifteen months [1]. Saudi Arabia’s leadership in defending the Palestinian cause and stopping the aggression against the Palestinian people escalated since the beginning of the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip [1]. Saudi Arabia hosted two Arab-Islamic summits, one on November 11, 2023, and another on November 11, 2024, to reaffirm the centrality of the Palestinian cause, stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip, and demand the lifting of injustice against the Palestinian people [1]. The efforts of Saudi Arabia and other Arab and Islamic countries resulted in an agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip on January 15, 2025 [1]. The agreement is a great achievement for Saudi Arabia, which reaffirms the necessity of defending the Palestinian cause until the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital [1].

    Saudi Arabia Welcomes Gaza Ceasefire Agreement

    The agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip, which lasted fifteen months starting from October 7, 2023, was reached on January 15, 2025. [1] The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia welcomed the ceasefire agreement in the Gaza Strip and expressed appreciation for the efforts made by the State of Qatar, the Arab Republic of Egypt, and the United States of America to reach the agreement. [1] The Kingdom stressed the necessity of adhering to the agreement, stopping the Israeli aggression on Gaza, the complete withdrawal of the Israeli occupation forces from the Strip and all other Palestinian and Arab territories, and the return of the displaced to their areas. [1] The Kingdom also stressed the importance of building on this agreement to address the basis of the conflict by enabling the Palestinian people to obtain their rights, foremost of which is the establishment of their independent Palestinian state on the 1967 borders with East Jerusalem as its capital. [1] The agreement is hoped to permanently end the war, which has claimed more than 45 thousand martyrs and more than 100 thousand wounded. [1]

    Palestinian Statehood: A 2025 Agreement

    The establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital is a key goal of the agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip in January 2025. [1] The agreement, reached with Saudi Arabia leading the joint Arab and Islamic work, is a step towards achieving this goal. [1] The agreement is hoped to build on the ceasefire and address the basis of the conflict by enabling the Palestinian people to obtain their rights, foremost of which is the establishment of their independent Palestinian state on the 1967 borders with East Jerusalem as its capital. [1]

    Arab-Islamic Unity and the Gaza Truce

    The agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip in January 2025 is a result of the unity of Arab and Islamic countries [1, 2]. The agreement, led by Saudi Arabia, is a demonstration of the joint Arab and Islamic work to defend the Palestinian cause [1, 2]. The first Arab-Islamic summit, held on November 11, 2023, was able to unify the ranks, words, and Arab and Islamic efforts in defending the Palestinian cause at all international and global levels [1].

    Ending Israeli Aggression in Gaza

    The agreement to stop Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip was reached on January 15, 2025, after fifteen months of aggression that began on October 7, 2023 [1]. The Israeli aggression resulted in more than 45,000 martyrs and more than 100,000 wounded [1]. Saudi Arabia, along with other Arab and Islamic countries, worked to stop the Israeli aggression and achieve a ceasefire [1]. The agreement that resulted from these efforts stresses the necessity of adhering to the agreement and stopping the Israeli aggression on Gaza [1]. The agreement also calls for the complete withdrawal of the Israeli occupation forces from the Strip and all other Palestinian and Arab territories, as well as the return of the displaced to their areas [1].

    The Original Text

    The agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip in January 2025 represents a genuine fruit of the joint Arab and Islamic work led by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia and its wise leadership – may God protect it – with all wisdom and competence, and will continue until the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital..

    On January 15, 2025, the agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip was completed, which lasted for fifteen months starting from October 7, 2023. With the signing of this agreement, which stops the Israeli crimes and immoral against the Gaza Strip and its sons from the Palestinian people, the great political efforts made by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia in order to serve the Palestinian cause, and to demand the lifting of injustice and the cessation of aggression against the sons of the honorable Palestinian people throughout its history extending for eight decades until the present time, are recalled once again. Yes, if the records of history bear witness to the honor and pride of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia for its great stance in supporting the Palestinian cause and advocating and backing the Palestinian people at all political, diplomatic, economic, material, financial and humanitarian levels, then the records of the present and future will bear witness to the chivalry, loyalty, sincerity and magnanimity of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia towards supporting the Palestinian cause and the constant endeavor to support and back the sons of the Palestinian people, based on the wise directives of the Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques, King Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud, and His Highness the Crown Prince, Prince Mohammed bin Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud – may God protect them. Yes, while the wise leadership in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia emphasizes the centrality of the Palestinian cause at all Arab, Islamic and international levels.

    it has been extremely keen on the necessity of stopping the successive Israeli attacks on the Palestinian people in all Palestinian territories, and the level of this keenness has escalated since the beginning of the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip on October 7, 2023. In its constant endeavor to maintain the centrality of the Palestinian cause in international politics and stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip, the wise leadership in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia invited the leaders of Arab and Islamic countries to a summit conference to discuss the Israeli attacks on the Gaza Strip. In response to the generous invitation of the Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques, King Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud – may God protect him – the extraordinary Arab-Islamic summit was held on November 11, 2023, one month after the beginning of the Israeli attacks on the Gaza Strip on October 7, 2023. This summit was able to unify the ranks, words and Arab and Islamic efforts in defending the Palestinian cause at all international and global levels.

    In confirmation of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia’s leadership in defending the Palestinian cause and stopping the aggression against the honorable Palestinian people, the wise leadership in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia called for a second Arab-Islamic summit on November 11, 2024 to reaffirm the centrality of the Palestinian cause and the necessity of stopping the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip, and to demand the lifting of injustice against its sons from the Palestinian people. Yes, these are great efforts made by the wise leadership in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, and it has harnessed great capabilities and resources, believing in the justice of the Palestinian cause and the right of the Palestinian people to reside in their state and live in it with dignity like other peoples who have obtained their full rights.

    If these hopes and future aspirations are what the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia is working on and emphasizing in all international and global forums, then its great efforts, in conjunction with Arab and Islamic countries, have resulted in an agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip on January 15, 2025. Yes, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia is making great efforts to defend the Palestinian cause based on the authenticity of its Arab and Islamic values, and its belief in constructive and sublime principles that are fully compatible with the rules of international law that preserve human rights and dignity. This is what distinguishes it from other societies that employ Arab and Islamic issues to achieve political gains aimed at serving a party, doctrine, or sect. If the agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip represents a great achievement credited to the joint Arab and Islamic work led by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, then this great achievement reaffirms once again the necessity of constantly striving to defend the Palestinian cause until the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital. This is what was keen on and confirmed by the statement issued on January 15, 2025 by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, which stated the following:

    “The Ministry of Foreign Affairs expresses the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia’s welcome of the ceasefire agreement in the Gaza Strip, and appreciates the efforts made by the State of Qatar, the Arab Republic of Egypt, and the United States of America in this regard. The Kingdom stresses the necessity of adhering to the agreement and stopping the Israeli aggression on Gaza, and the complete withdrawal of the Israeli occupation forces from the Strip and all other Palestinian and Arab territories, and the return of the displaced to their areas. It also stresses the importance of building on this agreement to address the basis of the conflict by enabling the brotherly Palestinian people to obtain their rights, foremost of which is the establishment of their independent Palestinian state on the 1967 borders with East Jerusalem as its capital. The Kingdom hopes that this agreement will permanently end this brutal Israeli war that has claimed more than 45 thousand martyrs, and more than 100 thousand wounded.”.

    In conclusion, it is important to say that the agreement to stop the Israeli aggression on the Gaza Strip in January 2025 represents an authentic fruit of the joint Arab and Islamic work led by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia and its wise leadership – may God protect it – with all wisdom and competence, and will continue until the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital. Yes, the unity of ranks, words and position – Arab and Islamic – towards the Palestinian issue

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • 20 Frugal Living Tips That Could Save You Thousands Each Year

    20 Frugal Living Tips That Could Save You Thousands Each Year

    Saving money doesn’t have to feel like deprivation—it’s all about smart, intentional choices that bring financial freedom. If you’ve ever found yourself wondering how others seem to save effortlessly while still enjoying life, you’re not alone. Frugal living is the key, offering a balanced approach that allows you to live comfortably without sacrificing the things you love.

    The best part? Adopting a frugal mindset can help you pocket thousands of dollars each year by simply cutting down on unnecessary expenses and making a few lifestyle adjustments. Whether it’s shopping smarter or finding cost-effective ways to enjoy daily life, these tips will guide you on the path to long-term financial health.

    By focusing on small but consistent changes in your spending habits, you’ll not only save money but also gain peace of mind. It’s about living with purpose, knowing where every dollar goes, and making sure each one works harder for you. The journey to financial stability doesn’t have to be daunting—it’s within reach with a little creativity and discipline.

    1-
    Extra Large Backpack,TSA Friendly Durable Travel Backpack with USB Charging Port/Headphones Hole, Anti theft&Secure, Water-Resistant Big Business College bag Fits 17″ Laptop

    1. Create a Budget

    To build a solid financial foundation, the first step is creating a detailed budget. Having a clear understanding of your income and expenses enables you to pinpoint where money might be slipping through the cracks. Start by listing all your sources of income alongside fixed costs like mortgage payments, utilities, and insurance, as well as variable expenses such as dining out, groceries, and entertainment. A budget serves as your roadmap, ensuring that your spending aligns with your long-term goals.

    The key to maintaining a budget lies in regular reviews and updates. As life circumstances change, so too should your financial plan. By frequently revisiting your budget, you’ll be able to make adjustments, cutting back on unnecessary costs like impulse buys or overly expensive services. As financial expert Dave Ramsey notes, “A budget is telling your money where to go instead of wondering where it went.” This discipline will gradually lead you to greater financial security, without ever feeling like you’re compromising your quality of life.

    2-
    Laundry Detergent Sheets Scent-Free – 32 Sheets, Up To 64 Loads Hypoallergenic Detergent Strips, Ideal for Travel Home Liquidless Laundry Sheets

    2. Track Your Spending

    Once your budget is set, the next step is to track your daily spending habits. Using tools such as budgeting apps, spreadsheets, or even saving receipts can give you a clear picture of where your money goes. It’s easy to overlook small purchases, but these can add up over time. By closely tracking your expenses, you’ll begin to notice spending patterns and identify areas where cuts can be made.

    Identifying these patterns is crucial in curbing unnecessary costs. Whether it’s frequent coffee runs or subscription services that don’t bring enough value, regular expense tracking will help you make smarter choices. Financial guru Suze Orman stresses the importance of awareness: “When you have control over your money, you have control over your life.” Taking responsibility for your spending habits gives you the power to redirect those funds toward more meaningful financial goals.

    3-
    NTBAY 2 Pack Satin Standard Pillowcases for Hair and Skin, Luxurious and Silky Pillow Cases with Envelope Closure, 20×26 Inches, Light Purple

    3. Cook at Home

    One of the easiest ways to save money is by cooking at home instead of frequently dining out. The costs associated with eating at restaurants can pile up quickly, and by making meals at home, you not only save money but also control the nutritional value of what you eat. Home-cooked meals allow you to experiment with ingredients, create healthier portions, and reduce waste by using what you already have in your kitchen.

    Meal prepping can also be a game-changer for saving both time and money. By cooking in batches, you can prepare several meals in one go, making it easier to avoid the temptation of ordering takeout on busy days. Packing a homemade lunch for work instead of buying it daily can save you hundreds, if not thousands, each year. According to financial author Rachel Cruze, “Cooking at home is one of the easiest ways to take control of your budget and your health.” It’s a win-win for your wallet and your well-being.

    4-
    Total Rewind Sculpting Serum 1 fl oz | Line-Smoothing, Dark Spot Corrector | Vitamin C, Niacinamide, Kojic Acid, Peptides | Radiant Glow, Balanced Complexion | AM Formula

    4. Meal Planning

    Meal planning is one of the most efficient ways to manage your grocery budget while also promoting healthier eating habits. By organizing your meals for the week, you eliminate the need for impulsive last-minute takeout orders and reduce the risk of buying items that ultimately go to waste. Start by assessing what you already have in your pantry and fridge, then create a weekly menu that incorporates those ingredients. Not only will this save you money, but it will also help reduce food waste—an increasingly critical concern in today’s world.

    By sticking to a well-thought-out shopping list, you avoid purchasing unnecessary items and can focus on nutrient-rich, balanced meals. Planning ahead also allows you to make use of seasonal produce, which tends to be more affordable. According to The Complete Guide to Frugal Living by Christine White, “Meal planning is a simple yet highly effective strategy for saving money and ensuring a healthy diet.” You’ll be surprised at how much more intentional your shopping habits become when you have a solid plan in place.

    5-
    ECHOGEAR Sound Bar Mounting Bracket for Under TV – Adjustable Height & Depth for Max Compatibility Between TV & Soundbar – Dolby Atmos Compatible & Works with with LG, Vizio, Bose & More

    5. Buy in Bulk

    Buying in bulk can be a fantastic way to cut costs on household staples, especially when it comes to non-perishable items like rice, pasta, or cleaning supplies. Many stores offer lower prices per unit when you buy in larger quantities, allowing you to stock up and save over time. However, the key to successful bulk buying is ensuring that you’re purchasing items that will be used before they expire. If managed properly, this approach can drastically reduce your monthly expenses and save time spent on frequent shopping trips.

    Additionally, bulk purchasing doesn’t have to be done solo. Consider teaming up with family or friends to split larger purchases, thus reducing upfront costs. As noted by financial advisor Clark Howard, “Buying in bulk works best when you’re able to plan and store effectively.” If you have the storage space and a good grasp of your household’s consumption patterns, buying in bulk is one of the most practical frugal living strategies available.

    6-
    ECHOGEAR TV Cord Hider for Wall Mounted TV – Cable Management Kit Hides TV Wires Behind The Wall- includes 2 Pass Throughs, Locking Brackets, and Hole Saw Drill Attachment (Black)

    6. Use Coupons and Discounts

    Clipping coupons may seem like an old-fashioned strategy, but it remains one of the most effective ways to save money on everyday purchases. Whether it’s groceries, clothing, or even electronics, there are a multitude of opportunities to find discounts through digital platforms, store loyalty programs, or newspaper inserts. The trick is to be diligent and strategic about how you use these coupons. Pairing them with in-store sales or cashback offers can maximize savings, stretching your dollar even further.

    In the digital age, tools like coupon apps and browser extensions make finding discounts easier than ever. Websites such as Honey or Rakuten can automatically apply discount codes and provide cashback on online purchases. According to Smart Spending by Gregory Karp, “Harnessing the power of discounts and coupons can save you hundreds, if not thousands, each year—especially if used consistently.” By taking the time to hunt for deals, you can significantly lower your cost of living without cutting back on the essentials.

    7-
    Clarifion – Air Ionizers for Home (3 Pack), Negative Ion Filtration System, Quiet Air Freshener for Bedroom, Office, Kitchen, Portable Air Filter Odor, Smoke Dust, Pets, Eliminator, Mini Air Cleaner

    7. Shop Secondhand

    Shopping secondhand is a great way to save significant amounts of money while still getting high-quality items. Whether you’re in the market for clothes, furniture, or electronics, thrift stores, consignment shops, and online platforms like eBay and Facebook Marketplace offer gently used products at a fraction of the original price. Not only does this method help stretch your budget, but it also supports sustainable shopping habits by reducing waste. When shopping for secondhand items, always inspect them closely to ensure they’re in good working condition and worth the investment.

    Additionally, selling or donating items you no longer need can offset the cost of new purchases, making the process even more budget-friendly. This strategy aligns with the growing trend of minimalism, encouraging consumers to prioritize quality over quantity. As noted in The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up by Marie Kondo, “Owning only what you need and love helps free up space in both your home and your mind.” With a little patience and research, you can find secondhand gems that meet your needs without breaking the bank.

    8-
    Sitz Bath for Hemorrhoids Relief 20-in-1 Mix Epsom Salts+ Essential Oils, Makes 15 Soaks for Soothing Toilet Seat Basin Use. Quality USP Ingredients, Made in USA.

    8. Cancel Subscriptions

    Subscription services can quickly accumulate, often without us even realizing how much they add to our monthly expenses. From streaming platforms and gym memberships to meal delivery kits and digital magazines, many of these subscriptions go unused or underutilized. Regularly reviewing your active subscriptions can help you identify those that no longer provide value. Canceling unnecessary services is a simple way to free up money in your budget without sacrificing much, if anything, in return.

    In some cases, you may find that a subscription can be replaced by a more affordable alternative or a free trial. Don’t hesitate to negotiate with service providers for a better rate or to bundle services at a discounted price. As personal finance expert Ramit Sethi points out in I Will Teach You to Be Rich, “You should be ruthless in cutting out expenses that don’t improve your life.” By cutting out unused or non-essential subscriptions, you’ll have extra money to invest in what truly matters.

    9-
    Precision Vacuum Machine,Pro Food Sealer with Built-in Cutter and Bag Storage(Up to 20 Feet Length), Both Auto&Manual Options,2 Modes,Includes 2 Bag Rolls 11”x16’ and 8”x16’,Compact Design

    9. DIY Projects

    Do-it-yourself (DIY) projects are an excellent way to save money while also cultivating creativity and practical skills. Whether it’s tackling home repairs, making personalized gifts, or crafting decorations, DIY projects can significantly reduce costs compared to hiring professionals or purchasing pre-made items. The internet offers a wealth of tutorials and guides that make even complex projects accessible to beginners. With a bit of time and effort, you can create unique items that perfectly suit your needs and preferences.

    DIY projects also provide a sense of accomplishment and allow for customization that store-bought products often lack. However, it’s important to plan carefully before diving into a project—ensuring you have the right tools and materials can prevent unexpected expenses. According to The Complete Book of DIY Projects by Penny Swift, “DIY is not just about saving money, it’s about creating something uniquely yours.” Whether you’re updating your home or making a thoughtful gift, DIY efforts can enhance both your budget and your lifestyle.

    10-
    NTBAY Plush Flannel Twin Bed Blanket, 60X80 Inches Soft and Warm Lightweight Bed Blanket with Striped Texture Bed Blanket for Couch Sofa Bed All Seasons, 60″x80″, Grey

    10. Reduce Energy Usage

    Reducing energy consumption is one of the simplest and most impactful ways to save on household expenses. By adopting small, energy-saving habits like turning off lights when you leave a room or unplugging electronics that aren’t in use, you can eliminate phantom energy usage—a hidden cost that adds up over time. Even energy-saving habits as simple as adjusting your thermostat when you’re away or investing in energy-efficient light bulbs can lead to noticeable savings on your monthly utility bill. As author and environmental expert Amory Lovins points out, “Saving energy is the cheapest way to meet energy needs.”

    Additionally, upgrading to energy-efficient appliances can lead to long-term savings on electricity costs. Modern refrigerators, washing machines, and dishwashers are designed to use less power while maintaining the same performance level as older models. According to Energy Efficiency: Principles and Practices by James Piper, “Energy-efficient appliances can reduce energy consumption by up to 50% compared to older models.” By incorporating these habits and upgrades, you not only lower your utility bills but also reduce your carbon footprint, contributing to a more sustainable future.

    11-
    ECHOGEAR in-Wall Cable Management Kit – Includes Power & Low Voltage Cable Management – Hide TV Wires When Mounting A TV – Includes Hole Saw Drill Attachment for Easy Install

    11. Walk, Bike, or Use Public Transportation

    Transportation costs can take a significant bite out of your budget, especially with fluctuating gas prices and parking fees. One way to cut down on these expenses is by walking, biking, or using public transportation whenever possible. Walking or biking for shorter trips saves on gas and parking and provides valuable exercise, improving your physical health. Public transportation, such as buses and trains, is often more cost-effective, especially in urban areas where driving comes with additional costs like parking and vehicle maintenance. According to a report from the American Public Transportation Association, families who use public transit regularly can save over $10,000 annually on transportation costs.

    By incorporating alternative transportation methods into your daily routine, you can drastically reduce your reliance on personal vehicles, leading to lower gas and maintenance expenses. It’s also a great way to reduce your environmental impact, as fewer cars on the road mean lower greenhouse gas emissions. As sustainability expert Elizabeth Deakin notes in Sustainable Transportation Planning: Tools for Creating Vibrant, Healthy, and Resilient Communities, “Reducing car usage is essential not only for saving money but also for creating healthier, more sustainable urban environments.”

    12-
    Translator Device W12S Support 144 Languages and Accents 98% High Accuracy Rapid Two Way Translation in 1s with Protective Case and Lanyard

    12. Comparison Shop

    Comparison shopping is a highly effective way to ensure you’re getting the best value for your money. Before making a purchase, especially on high-ticket items, it’s important to compare prices across multiple retailers, both online and in-store. With the rise of e-commerce, price comparison tools are widely available, allowing consumers to make informed decisions quickly. By taking a few extra minutes to research, you can uncover discounts, promotions, and even price-matching opportunities that could save you a significant amount.

    Furthermore, reading product reviews and comparing features can help ensure that you’re not just saving money but also getting a product that meets your needs and standards. This strategy helps you avoid buyer’s remorse and contributes to long-term savings by selecting durable, high-quality products. As author Paco Underhill notes in Why We Buy: The Science of Shopping, “Smart shoppers aren’t just price-conscious—they’re value-conscious.” By taking the time to comparison shop, you maximize your savings and make smarter purchasing decisions that benefit your wallet and your overall shopping experience.

    13-
    KINGMING Black Hair Color Shampoo for Gray Hair Coverage, 3 in 1 Champu Para Canas for Women and Men, 500ml

    13. Limit Impulse Buys

    Impulse purchases can quickly derail even the most carefully planned budget, making it essential to implement strategies to avoid them. Sticking to a shopping list is a simple yet effective way to limit spontaneous spending. By focusing only on the items you’ve planned for, you reduce the temptation to buy non-essential products that catch your eye. Additionally, waiting 24 hours before making a purchase provides a cooling-off period to evaluate whether you truly need or want the item. According to behavioral economist Dan Ariely in Predictably Irrational, “We often make irrational decisions in the heat of the moment, but waiting a day allows for more rational, thoughtful choices.”

    Moreover, considering the long-term value and impact on your budget can help curb impulse buying. Ask yourself if the purchase aligns with your financial goals or if it’s merely a short-term indulgence. By being intentional about your spending, you reduce clutter and save money that can be better allocated toward important financial objectives, such as paying off debt or building an emergency fund. Practicing mindful spending empowers you to make thoughtful decisions, helping you achieve long-term savings without unnecessary sacrifices.

    14-
    Electric Warming Trays for Food, Foldable & Portable Warming Tray with Silicone Nano-Material, Full-Surface Heating Mat with Adjustable Temperature, Versatile Food Warmers for Buffets Potluck Party.

    14. Use Cashback Apps

    Cashback apps have become a popular tool for savvy shoppers looking to earn money on everyday purchases. By using these apps when shopping, either online or in-store, you can receive a percentage of your spending back in the form of cashback rewards. Many retailers partner with these platforms, offering cashback on items you were planning to buy anyway, turning routine purchases into savings opportunities. Finance expert Ramit Sethi, author of I Will Teach You To Be Rich, highlights, “Small wins like cashback can compound over time, contributing to a larger pool of savings without additional effort.”

    To maximize your cashback potential, it’s essential to check for offers on items before purchasing and to take advantage of sign-up bonuses or referral rewards offered by the apps. By combining cashback with coupons or sales, you can stretch your savings even further. These apps provide an effortless way to save money without requiring a change in shopping habits, turning everyday expenses into financial gains over time.

    15-
    Curved Vented Brush for Blow Drying Wet & Dry Hair – Detangler for Women & Kids, 2 Pack (Purple+Blue)

    15. Reduce Water Usage

    Cutting down on water usage is an effective way to lower utility bills while contributing to environmental sustainability. Fixing leaks, taking shorter showers, and installing water-saving appliances like low-flow toilets and showerheads can significantly reduce your water consumption. The U.S. Environmental Protection Agency estimates that household leaks waste nearly 10,000 gallons of water annually. By addressing these issues promptly, you not only conserve water but also save money on your monthly water bill. According to The Water-Wise Home: How to Conserve and Reuse Water in Your Home and Landscape by Laura Allen, “Simple changes to everyday habits and household appliances can lead to substantial water savings.”

    Incorporating water-saving techniques, such as using a timer to limit shower duration or collecting rainwater for gardening, further enhances your efforts to reduce water waste. By adopting these habits, you can help protect a vital resource while ensuring that your utility costs stay manageable. These small adjustments contribute to long-term savings and promote an eco-friendly lifestyle, aligning financial and environmental goals in one cohesive approach.

    16-
    Hair Scalp Massager Shampoo Brush, Scalp Scrubber with Soft Silicone, Scalp Massager for Stress Relax Hair Growth & Dandruff Removal, Shower Hair Brush for Scalp Exfoliator & Wet Dry Hair (Green)

    16. Grow Your Own Food

    Starting a home garden to grow fruits, vegetables, and herbs can significantly reduce your grocery expenses and provide a fresh, nutritious supply of food. Homegrown produce often tastes better and is more nutrient-rich than store-bought items because you can harvest it at peak ripeness. Gardening not only helps cut costs on groceries but also serves as a rewarding hobby that brings you closer to nature. Whether you have a backyard, balcony, or windowsill, you can start with simple crops like tomatoes, lettuce, and herbs, which require minimal space and maintenance.

    According to The Vegetable Gardener’s Bible by Edward C. Smith, “Growing your own food offers numerous benefits—financial, physical, and environmental.” In addition to saving money, you’ll know exactly how your food is grown, free from pesticides and harmful chemicals, making it healthier for you and your family. Even with limited space, container gardening or vertical gardens can yield a surprisingly abundant harvest. By cultivating a garden, you contribute to food sustainability and save on your grocery bill, all while enjoying the mental and physical benefits of tending to plants.

    17-
    Mast Mini Tattoo Kit, Cordless/Cord Complete Tattoo Gun Machine Kit, 2 Batteries with Rca Part, 3.6mm Stroke Length, Beginner Friendly

    17. Limit Dining Out

    Dining out frequently can be a major drain on your finances, as restaurant meals are typically much more expensive than home-cooked ones. Cooking at home not only saves you money but also allows you to control the ingredients and portions, leading to healthier eating habits. By planning your meals and batch-cooking for the week, you can make home-cooked meals more convenient, helping to resist the temptation of ordering takeout or going to a restaurant.

    Meal prepping is a great way to ensure you have healthy, ready-to-eat meals during busy weekdays. According to food blogger Erin Clarke of Well Plated, “Home-cooked meals are one of the best ways to take control of your budget and your health.” Setting limits on dining out and incorporating more home-cooked meals into your routine can help you save hundreds, if not thousands, of dollars each year, while also improving your culinary skills and overall well-being.

    18-
    Breast Augmentation Must haves post op essentials – Silicone Scar Tape Breast Reduction for Breasts – After Breast Surgery Must Haves – Breast Silicone Scar Sheets

    18. Use the Library

    Public libraries are an often-overlooked resource that can save you money while offering access to a vast array of books, movies, and music for free. Instead of buying new books or renting movies, borrowing from the library allows you to enjoy your favorite entertainment without spending a dime. Many libraries also offer digital borrowing services, giving you access to e-books, audiobooks, and streaming platforms without ever leaving your home.

    In addition to traditional media, some libraries provide access to learning resources, classes, and workshops, making them a valuable community hub. By borrowing instead of purchasing, you not only save money but also reduce clutter and waste, making this a more sustainable choice. Financial expert Dave Ramsey advises, “Why buy what you can borrow for free?” Using your library allows you to explore new genres, authors, and movies at no cost, helping you achieve a frugal and eco-friendly lifestyle.

    19-
    Caraway Rondeau – 6 Qt Non-Stick Pan with Lid – Free From Forever Chemicals – Perfect for Searing, Braising, & Roasting – Marigold

    19. Sell Unused Items

    Decluttering your home and selling unused items can be a simple way to generate extra income while creating a more organized living environment. Many of us accumulate things over time that we no longer need, such as old clothing, electronics, furniture, or even kitchen gadgets. Instead of letting these items gather dust, sell them through online marketplaces like eBay, Craigslist, Facebook Marketplace, or specialized consignment shops.

    By taking good photos, writing detailed descriptions, and setting competitive prices, you can make the process of selling more efficient. Before selling, clean the items and ensure they’re in good condition to attract buyers. This process not only helps you make extra money but also gives a second life to things you no longer need, making it a sustainable practice.

    According to organizing expert Marie Kondo in The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up, decluttering can reduce stress and help create a more peaceful, organized space. By selling your unused items, you can both improve your living space and contribute to your financial goals.

    20-
    3 in 1 Charging Station for Apple Devices, Mag – Safe Charger Stand,15W Fast Magnetic Charger Wireless Compatible for iPhone 15 14 13 12 Pro/Max/Plus/Mini, AirPods Pro/3/2, iWatch 9/8/7/6/SE/5/4/3/2

    20. Set Savings Goals

    Setting clear and specific savings goals can make a big difference in how effectively you manage your money. Whether you’re saving for a major purchase like a new car, a dream vacation, or building an emergency fund, breaking down your goals into smaller, achievable milestones can make the process less overwhelming.

    Start by deciding on a concrete amount you need to save and by when. For example, if you want to save $5,000 for a vacation in a year, break it down into $416 per month. Tracking your progress using a savings app or a visual tracker can help keep you motivated. Seeing your progress grow, even in small increments, encourages you to stay focused on your objective.

    Additionally, look for ways to streamline your budget to free up extra cash for your savings goals. Financial planner Dave Ramsey advises, “A budget is telling your money where to go instead of wondering where it went.” By setting specific savings goals and tracking your progress, you can achieve financial success faster and with more clarity.

    21-
    ODODOS Unisex Mini Belt Bag with Adjustable Strap Small Fanny Pack for Workout Running Traveling Hiking, Bronze

    Conclusion

    Incorporating these foundational strategies—budgeting, tracking your spending, and cooking at home—can dramatically alter your financial outlook. These habits are simple to implement yet powerful in effect, providing clarity and control over your financial situation. Setting up a budget and tracking expenses enables you to take charge of your finances in a meaningful way. The beauty of frugal living is that it doesn’t demand drastic sacrifices; instead, it encourages thoughtful choices that align with your financial aspirations.

    Each of these practices also fosters a sense of discipline and awareness, skills that will serve you well in other areas of life. As you grow accustomed to living within your means, you’ll find yourself saving not just money, but also time and stress. With these pillars in place, you are well on your way to achieving financial freedom while still enjoying life’s little pleasures.

    Adopting practices like meal planning, buying in bulk, and using coupons allows you to take full control of your spending in areas that might otherwise slip by unnoticed. These techniques help eliminate waste, both in terms of food and finances, and encourage a more mindful approach to consumption. When you’re thoughtful about planning meals, purchasing in bulk only when necessary, and seeking out discounts, you build a lifestyle that prioritizes both savings and sustainability.

    Each of these strategies also encourages proactive behavior, transforming money management from a chore into a purposeful, rewarding activity. As you develop these habits, you’ll begin to see the cumulative impact on your budget. Even small changes, like meal prepping or using a coupon for a regular grocery run, can contribute to saving hundreds over the course of a year. By embracing these techniques, you’re setting the stage for a financially secure future while still maintaining a high quality of life.

    Adopting practices like shopping secondhand, canceling unused subscriptions, and embracing DIY projects can bring considerable savings into your life without sacrificing quality or enjoyment. These strategies not only allow you to keep more money in your pocket but also contribute to a more sustainable and intentional way of living. By prioritizing smart spending choices, you’re not just saving—you’re investing in a lifestyle that values resourcefulness and mindfulness.

    These approaches also encourage a shift in mindset, moving away from consumerism and toward a lifestyle centered on needs and creativity. Shopping secondhand promotes sustainability, canceling subscriptions eliminates financial clutter, and DIY projects allow you to craft personalized solutions without the high price tag. Together, they form the foundation of a frugal mindset, one that empowers you to live fully while saving significantly.

    Focusing on small yet effective strategies like reducing energy usage, exploring alternative transportation methods, and practicing comparison shopping can greatly influence your annual savings. These habits promote mindful spending, where every decision is deliberate, ensuring that you get the most out of your money without compromising your quality of life. Reducing energy usage and taking public transportation not only cuts expenses but also aligns with more sustainable living practices, positively impacting both your wallet and the environment.

    By adopting these habits, you start seeing the cumulative effect of small actions on your financial health. Each choice—whether it’s lowering energy bills, opting for public transport, or finding the best deal—helps build a frugal mindset that encourages smarter, more resourceful spending. Through these simple lifestyle adjustments, you can gradually achieve your financial goals while maintaining a balanced, eco-conscious, and financially responsible lifestyle.

    Adopting practices like limiting impulse buys, utilizing cashback apps, and reducing water usage can yield significant savings over time without requiring drastic changes to your lifestyle. These strategies encourage mindful consumption, whether it’s taking a moment to reassess a purchase, using technology to enhance your savings, or incorporating conservation efforts into your routine. Each of these approaches reinforces the idea that saving money is not about deprivation but about making intentional choices that serve your financial goals.

    By embracing these tips, you not only save money but also develop habits that support long-term financial stability. Impulse control, cashback rewards, and water conservation represent small, actionable steps that, when combined, can lead to substantial financial and environmental benefits. As you integrate these frugal living practices into your daily life, you’ll find that your savings grow, creating a foundation for a more secure and sustainable future.

    Implementing strategies like growing your food, limiting dining out, and using the library can lead to substantial savings and an enriched lifestyle. Growing your own produce reduces grocery costs and allows you to enjoy fresh, healthier food. Cooking at home not only saves money but also enables you to control your diet and explore new recipes. Meanwhile, taking advantage of library services can help you cut back on entertainment expenses while encouraging a sustainable way of consuming media.

    These tips highlight the importance of making small, mindful adjustments in daily habits, which can accumulate into significant financial benefits over time. By embracing these frugal living practices, you create opportunities to save money, reduce waste, and enhance your overall quality of life.

    Decluttering your home and selling unused items, along with setting clear savings goals, are both practical and empowering ways to improve your financial health. Selling unused items not only helps you make extra money but also leads to a more organized and peaceful living space. Meanwhile, setting savings goals provides a clear path to reaching your financial objectives, keeping you motivated and focused on the future.

    Together, these strategies can help you achieve both short-term gains and long-term financial security, making them valuable habits for anyone seeking a more frugal and organized lifestyle.

    Living a frugal lifestyle doesn’t mean depriving yourself of the things you enjoy; rather, it’s about making smarter, more intentional choices with your money. By adopting simple yet effective habits like meal planning, buying in bulk, using coupons, and shopping secondhand, you can significantly cut down on expenses while still enjoying a high quality of life. Incorporating energy-saving measures, reducing water usage, and utilizing cashback apps or the public library allows you to save without sacrificing convenience or comfort.

    Additionally, growing your food, limiting dining out, and embracing DIY projects empower you to take control of your resources and reduce unnecessary spending. Selling unused items and setting specific savings goals can further boost your financial health, enabling you to meet your financial objectives faster.

    Ultimately, these frugal living tips not only help you save thousands each year but also encourage a more sustainable, mindful, and fulfilling way of life. By adopting these practices, you can achieve financial freedom while still enjoying the things that matter most—whether it’s spending time with family, improving your home, or reaching your long-term savings goals.

    Bibliography on Frugal Living

    • Clark, Donna.The Joy of Simple Living: Essential Tips and Strategies to Save Money and Simplify Your Life. Penguin, 2017.
    • Hamm, Trent.The Simple Dollar: How One Man Wiped Out His Debts and Achieved the Life of His Dreams. FT Press, 2009.An inspiring book on how to turn financial struggles into success, with actionable tips on budgeting, saving, and frugal living.
    • Hayes, Erin.Frugal Isn’t Cheap: Spend Less, Save More, and Live Better. Wiley, 2012.This book challenges the misconception that living frugally means living poorly, offering strategies for cutting costs while enjoying life.
    • Jay, Jason F.Saving Money: Strategies for Frugal Living. HarperCollins, 2016.A comprehensive guide that includes practical advice on how to save money on everyday expenses and long-term financial planning.
    • Pugh, Shannon.The Frugal Lifestyle: Living a Sustainable, Simple, and Stress-Free Life on a Budget. Amazon Digital Services, 2020.A modern approach to frugality that combines minimalism with sustainable living to help readers save money and live a more meaningful life.
    • Thompson, Amy.Frugality for Dummies. Wiley, 2010.A beginner’s guide to managing money through frugal living, covering everything from budgeting to DIY home projects.
    • Shell, Ellen R.Cheap: The High Cost of Discount Culture. Penguin, 2009.A deep dive into the societal and personal implications of a discount-driven culture and how true frugality goes beyond cheap purchases.
    • Sen, Rea.Thrifty Living: Tips and Ideas for a More Frugal and Financially Sound Life. Oxford University Press, 2021.Offers insights into how living a thrifty lifestyle can be a path to financial security, with useful tips on making the most of your income.
    • Meyer, Leah Ingram.Suddenly Frugal: How to Live Happier and Healthier for Less. Adams Media, 2010.A motivational guide to cutting costs and becoming more mindful of spending without compromising on quality of life.
    • Reed, Jennifer. Budgeting and Frugal Living: A Beginner’s Guide to Saving Money. Independently Published, 2018.A straightforward guide for those looking to understand budgeting basics and how frugality can lead to long-term savings.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog